Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje & saphireMARIE)
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Exotic Solos =&gt; Topic started by: Kuje on 07-07-2015, 20:26:06</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>07-07-2015, 20:26:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I've always dreamed of going to New York City all the time that I was growing up in the middle of New York in a place upstate that hardly no one had ever heard of. So once I got to the city, I was thrilled and even more so that I managed to get my private investigator business off the ground. I've also always been considered the strange one of the family since I wanted to leave the estate and the wilderness to make my way in the city. My parents, and my three other sisters, who are my pack mates, couldn't understand why I wanted to do all that. Missy, Mandy, and Mindy (yes I don't know what my parents were thinking when they named their first three girls!) all love staying on the estate and the life that my family has had for generations. As for me, I'm Christina but I usually go by Chrissy. At least when I came along ma and dad settled on a new letter instead of another M name!<br><br>Oh, I forgot to add another strange thing about me besides what I've mentioned so far and that strangeness is that I'm a vegan werewolf. It drives everyone back home crazy and they keep trying to get me to eat meat. Holidays and everything are such a joy when I insist that I'm not eating some dead animal that they hunted earlier in the day or around then.<br><br>So here I am living in New York City. At least the humans in the city tend to overlook the strangeness of a large "dog" walking the alleys and back streets of the city. It helps that I keep up the act of being a dog since I even have a collar I can wear around my wolf neck and stamped onto the cloth is one of those metal bits that you can buy in the pet store. Of course I had the metal stamped with my name and my cell number, just in case someone decides to take me home or really gets involved with trying to handle a one hundred and some pound wolf that they assume is a large dog unless they're smart.<br><br>It was the sweet smell of watermelon on this hot day that brought me into the alley. As I was tearing into the juicy fruit I was keeping watch on the entrance of the alley since I knew that I was making a lot of noises as my large teeth were sinking into the fruit or putting dents into the rind. Low growls of pleasure at finding this treasure was also coming from my half open mouth as I tore chunks from the large watermelon, which was adding to the noise. It probably didn't help either that my tail was whacking into things as it moved back at forth behind me. Thudding into the Dumpster. Hitting some other things that had been tossed into the alley. Just so many things that my tail was hitting that was causing so many noises.<br><br>That was when I saw her... and she had to think I looked like a fool with juice from the red fruit dripping out of my mouth. Some of that same fruit smeared over my muzzle, turning my teeth red. How I hadn't noticed her when I padded into the alley and how she was holding herself against the wall and staring at me, I had no idea as I made a fool of myself. I guess I was just so absorbed in what my nose had locked onto and that was all that mattered. Come on, it was hot in the city today and the idea of tasting some sweet cool watermelon was perfect.<br><br>In the end though I had noticed her at last and so I was also giving her a hairy eyeball look, wondering what she was going to do about what had to be a strange scene that she was watching. I mean really? How often does someone see a large wild looking animal tearing into a whole watermelon?<br><br>Who also knew that a month later, in August, that a file of the same young woman came my way since my friend from the police department wanted my help in finding the woman. Sometimes it sucked when you were friends with a cop but Tina was still one of my best friends.<br>&nbsp;<br><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body">(https://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/0/0f/Chrissy_Wolf.jpg)</div></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>12-07-2015, 19:46:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://img00.deviantart.net/c73c/i/2014/163/6/2/rita_by_snezhanamorozova-d7m3g37.jpg)</div>Rita hated living in New York – it had never been easy for her, as she had always felt if she didn’t act like her parents wanted there was no point acting at all – as her parents expected a particular level of behaviour off of her. Especially in the big apple – as she was seen by lots of people and she had to be this perfect girl. The girl she never really was. As she got older she tried more and more to rebel, first with her hair being dyed at the bottoms. Then more and more outrageous clothing – things that her parents could usually pretend wasn’t happening. She had chosen to do what was right for her though, and was at the time working hard to get a job in teaching – including helping out at a children’s group. She loved the children there and worked hard – something that made her parents finally feel proud about her. It was like her dream come true really – she was doing what she wanted and making her parents proud. <br><br>Yes it wasn’t easy for her, she had to work hard long hours that weren’t always the easiest on a teenager who was doing an online course. But she made it work because she was dedicated to what she was doing. She had often found that it was tiring and sometimes she pleaded with herself to stop doing it and simply go home and do something else. But it wasn’t in her blood to just give up over a little bit of exhaustion. There was always a way around it – coffee, energy drinks or even just a good old jog. <br><br>&nbsp;So despite hating where she lived and the situation she found herself in she had gotten a way of making things better for herself – she knew how to look after the children. She used them as a motivation for her life and she had often found that when she tried to roll over in bed the one thing that had stopped her was looking at a photo of her group and she was soon up and at them. She didn’t understand how parents could just hate having kids, as her own parents often seemed to do thanks to their jobs. <br><br>On the hot day that she had caught sight of the rather intimidatingly large dog she had been out for a run after yet another argument with her parents. There was some event or another that they wanted her to go to in an attempt to get her to become the perfect daughter and she was having none of it. Didn’t they understand she knew what she wanted to do and that wasn’t it? She hated being the Barbie doll that they could dress and present to strangers as a prize. So she had run for once, and she turned down an alley that she often ran in so she could pause for a breathe and lean against the wall. Only this time it differed. <br><br>She looked at the large dog in surprise, panting heavily as she stood there in her workout clothes with her hair in a ponytail at the back of her head. She stared at the animal and she had a small smile on her face at how cute that look was. Despite the tears on her cheek from the argument there was still a delightful beauty about her, and she sure seemed aware of it. She looked at the animal as she leant against the wall, seemingly open to help show she wasn’t threatening the animal in any way or form. <br><br>It didn’t take long for her to catch her breath and when she did she waved an awkward wave at the dog, before she took off running again to help her pent up energy. Who knew that was the last day she would have felt remotely happy at all? <br><br>So she had taken off a little over a month later, a back pack on her back as she headed towards an area she thought would be safe. She had no idea where – she just aimed for some kind of forest or somewhere she could hide and not be found. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>13-07-2015, 00:47:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy flipped through the paperwork that was inside of the folder, skimming through the information. The sight of the picture, or pictures, that were included made her catch her breath and stop breathing. The image of that woman in the alley had been in her thoughts on and off from the past month and now here she was again but this time as a case that Tina had just dumped onto her desk and onto her. Dammit, dammit, dammit. Sometimes Tina knew how to ruin a good day. Chrissy was also beating herself up since she thought she could have maybe done something to change the decisions that led to this Rita from taking off.<br><br>Good grades. A woman that the kids seemed to love as their teacher. Parents that wanted a model and a doll. Oh how that bit pissed Chrissy off. When would these parents understand that their precious was his or her own person instead of some thing that they could control and force to do what they wanted. In a way Chrissy could relate to wanting to get away since she sometimes felt the outcast and stranger among her own family even if she knew her parents and her sisters loved her even if they didn't fully get why she lived in the city and how she had all these strange or foreign ways and thoughts.<br><br>At least Tina had included a bit of clothing or personal effects that would give Chrissy a chance to pick up the sent of the missing woman. A pair of panties. Didn't that just figure. It was probably Tina's idea of a joke even if Chrissy didn't always appreciate her friend's humor. Taking a whiff of the scent that came off that personal piece of clothing also caused Chrissy to blush even is the scent was locked into her brain.<br><br>Questioning the parents a few days later turned up nothing. Their precious would never think to do something vulgar as run away. How dare Chrissy even think to say such a thing. Snots. She hated snotty parents who thought nothing was their fault. Of course their daughter was happy. Argh. Chrissy wanted to punch both of them or at least growl and snap at them during the meeting that took place but she held in her emotions. Visiting all the haunts and places that the woman went during her days or stayed inside at helped Chrissy narrow down the scent trail.<br><br>Following it took her through the city. At least the woman hadn't gotten into a cab, making it easier for Chrissy to follow the trail that her nose was taking her. Once beyond the city limits and out where it wasn't as crowded she shifted into her wolf shape and took up a lope. She figured it wouldn't take too long in her wolf form to catch up to the woman since it seemed the human was on foot. Sooner or later if the trail kept heading north, and it seemed like it may, it would come close or pass the lands where Chrissy's family has been settled for generations.<br><br>She waited until night, letting the darkness give her more shadows to hide in as she crept upon the camp where Rita had bedded down. Night was easier for wolf shifters to move about since their vision was different than a humans. Chrissy tried to keep her steps slow and quiet as she moved into the camp and sat down, staring at the woman she had been forced to find no thanks to Tina.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>15-07-2015, 22:02:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita knew her parents would have the police looking for her by now, probably thinking she had been taken because ‘a perfect little princess would never escape her tower on her own’. Fuck them! She couldn’t let go of the angry way she felt about her parents right now. She could act like an adult at work but she was still a child in age and mentality in many ways. She wanted so many things, including a nice place to lie down. But she knew she couldn’t go in a hotel if the police were looking for her. So she went for the one thing she knew her parents would never consider – the forest as she could keep warm and hidden for quite some time. <br><br>So she was able to hide fairly well, she had planned it a long time ago and never thought she had the guts to go through with it if she was honest. She had planned the location a long time ago and when she did it, it had been easy to figure out what it was that she would need to take and what she could forget about. For example she knew she had to take a phone so she had her GPS but she had bought another phone under a different name to keep it from being tracked quickly. She also kept it off, just in case until she was ready to return home. She had always been an outsider, this just proved it. <br><br>Minimal clothing had been packed and even then it was stuff that had been selected carefully for the properties it had. She wanted to be sure she didn’t come back tail tucked between her legs. She wanted her parents to know she could survive alone even if it meant being out in the wilderness to do it. Yes she was being a bit of a drama queen. She had got a dramatic streak but she thought it was called for under these circumstances considering what it was that her parents had done to her over the years, it was excruciating. <br><br>She knew her parents would never believe she had run no matter what she did. She would always have had something else happen such as precious little Rita being kidnapped because she was so innocent. The thought of what her parents were like made her snarl in disgust, she hated the way that they treated people let alone her. She found herself growing angrier by the minute because of it and she had to pretend for a long moment that they were never going to find her. Honestly she wished it was possible for her to drop away forever. <br><br>So as she had walked she made sure to avoid things that could show where she was or what she was doing, for example cabs with cabbies who asked too many questions. That was just a no when she was running away. She had took her time making her way through the city before jogging north until she had escaped in to a place her parents would never think to look. It was only as night fell that she took shelter and set up a camp hidden from civilisation to keep herself sane and safe for the long night ahead. <br><br>Rita didn’t bother carrying a tent so the only thing she had was a fire, and three blankets, two of which she was using to lie on and the other as covering. She also had a small teddy shaped pillow (http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=25711951) that she was using to cushion her head as she slept. She slept soundly as the wolf came in to her camp; her face untroubled as she remained what she assumed was safe without her parents. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>16-07-2015, 21:33:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once the twenty-four hours or so that passed for a missing person to be filed, Tina had worked on the case for a bit until she handed a copy of it off to Chrissy. That was when the private investigator that was also a wolf shifter beat the streets to start the questioning, looking into places that Rita visited, and more. It was also how Chrissy figured out that the scent trail led out of the city. Of course her nose helped her with that knowledge once she had gotten a piece or two of clothing from the "missing" woman.<br><br>Working her way slowly into the space where the woman had bedded down, Chrissy tried to keep her steps light without waking up the sleeper. Her yellow eyes took in everything about the camp as she padded among the open ground. She let out a small huff at the sight of the teddy bear pillow. It was just so cute and she would love to have that for herself! It didn't seem like the sleeper knew that something was prowling the camp with the way the woman's face was relaxed. Plus the breathing coming from the human was steady and light, which made Chrissy believe that the woman was deep into her dreams.<br><br>Coming closer to the sleeper, Chrissy inched her way close as she tried to get so close since she was going to do something playful. She stretched her muzzle out until she was close enough to stick her wet nose against the body that wasn't completely covered by the blanket that was pulled up over the sleeping form. If that first touch didn't wake the woman, Chrissy did the same movements over and over again, trying to see how many times her wet nose would rouse the woman. All the while she had sat down on her hunches, putting her bulk in place so that once the woman opened her eyes it would be clear that a wild animal was sitting close enough to eat her if the animal so desired.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>18-07-2015, 22:21:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita had wanted to get away and she had planned it carefully, something nobody would have expected of her from when they saw her in her usual haunts. Most people saw the picture perfect child who had been made to fit her parent’s desires. Not a girl who was desperately trying to break out of a cage that her parents had placed her in to. Nobody seemed to realize that about her, and so when she took off it was a hell of a lot easier to become unattached, as she was never attached to anybody but her job’s children. <br><br>Where she lay was moderately comfortable, minimal chances of something hurting her whilst she slept – not that she had been prepared for a wolf to come and get her. She had seemingly kept her camp small, her bag by her back so she could reach out and grab anything she needed easily, though the only thing she really used at night was her comfortable teddy. She remained asleep as the predator worked its way through the camp, something sneaking around should have normally woke her but after a long day of travelling and hiding she was exhausted and in need of a sleep to rejuvenate her tired bones. She let herself dream of freedom, something she was finally experiencing without having to rely on parents. <br><br>When she felt something touching her body she let out a soft grumble in her sleep but for the most part she remained still and asleep – barely stirred if she was honest. However after a few touches she began to rouse, and then the next touch had her eyes flashing open in surprise. She felt her breathing quicken at the sight of the wolf – not quite recognising it or knowing how safe she really was. She didn’t dare to move as the animal looked at her, not sure what to do about the wolf in front of her. She slowly began to shuffle backwards, her hand reaching back for her bag as if she thought the wolf wouldn’t realize what she was attempting to do. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>19-07-2015, 05:53:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Was it any wonder that Tina had dropped the file onto Chrissy's desk with a "Find her for me!" since her cop friend had exhausted all leads. Those same leads were the ones that Chrissy had gone over herself but none of them really gave her any new information, beyond the scent of the woman. How could they since those leads only took Chrissy to places where the good girl would go instead of this forest that the scent trail had led her towards. At least the PI hadn't contacted Tina once it was clear where the trail was leading her. It was just one small thing that Chrissy decided to do, giving her a chance to make Tina sweat since the whole situation had Chrissy a little pissed off. It wasn't like she had her own cases to work on or anything!<br><br>After the small chuff of laughter that came from her when she noticed the pillow that the woman was using, Chrissy had made up her mind that some way or some how she would get that pillow away from the woman and make it hers. As she thought when she saw it, the bear shaped pillow was just so cute or at least she found it cute. If she was being honest with herself, and she refused to do that, she actually found the woman cute as hell. Snuggled up in the blankets that had been put down and everything. Here was this city girl all snuggled up in the wilderness without a clue what might happen to her. That took some strength! Even if someone needed to sit the woman down and feed her since Chrissy thought that Rita looked like a starved waif.<br><br>One touch of her nose lead to a second, a third, and then a fourth before those eyes snapped open. Chrissy's yellow eyes stared deep into the ones of the woman she tracked all the way out here. At the same time she watched the hand slowly move towards what the woman was reaching for and Chrissy didn't do anything to make it known that she knew that hand was being moved, wanting to see what Rita was reaching for and what her plan was once she reached whatever was behind her. Chrissy didn't even move closer once the small space opened up between them after she watched Rita shuffle back a little.<br><br>That didn't mean Chrissy wasn't going to act like the wild animal she had taken the shape of. Had it even dawned yet on Rita that the "dog" she had seen in the alley that one day looked exactly like the wolf that was now staring at her? That thought also amused Chrissy. So much so that she opened her jaws a little into a yawn that showed off her shape teeth and the tongue that curled up for a moment before it ran along the sides of her muzzle. Then she filled the air with a low rumble as she kept up the act, causing her chest to expand into a low growl.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>21-07-2015, 22:32:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The pillow was one thing that Rita didn’t plan to give up on easily, she loved that thing more than her life if she was honest as it had been a present off one of the kids she taught and she felt like it was an achievement all on its own. So if the wolf wanted her pillow she was damn well going to have to fight for it, as Rita would fight to the death for this pillow. She of course had no real idea what was out here in this forest but she had one thing in her mind for being here – she had to stay hidden whenever possible. She didn’t want to be found; she wanted to stay hidden away from everybody. <br><br>When her eyes snapped open Rita had never felt such an intense fear settle in to her bones. Sure she knew that there were wild animals out here but she had been ill advised as to what kind of animals they were and if they could harm her. She let her hand move back to reach in to the bag as her hand settled around the torch she had in there. She hadn’t thought the plan through brilliantly but she had a small plan which was better than nothing at all or so she thought. She was surprised that the wolf hadn’t reacted so far if she was honest, and that’s when she recognised the dog she had seen. Was it a wolf or not? <br><br>Slowly she pulled her hand back out of her bag, slowly offering her palm face up to the wolf as if it were a dog. She could either end up in a lot of pain doing this or she would be fine. She was surprised when she saw the sharp teeth and she hesitated for a brief second before she continued with her plan. When her hand wasn’t too far away she paused, the growl making her nervous but she refused to retreat and finally a soft voice left her. “Its okay sweetness,” She spoke softly, trying to calm the animal.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>22-07-2015, 00:15:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy cocked her head to a tilt, letting one eye stare at the offered hand that was extended. Did the woman also realize that the dog she had seen in the alley wasn't exactly normal? It might have dawned on Rita that something odd was happening with this animal since Chrissy hadn't worn her collar and tag while on this case. Now she looked more like the wild animal that her kind took after. She knew plenty about the normal wolves though since the PI spent so many hours buried among the books at the New York Public Library. So much so that the oldest worker there knew her by name and saved different tomes for her since Chrissy spent time there every weekend no matter how busy she was with her cases, friends, or family.<br><br>Creeping up slowly, she moved across the space that was between them. It had to be weird, waking up with the feel of the cold wet snout being touched on her skin the way Chrissy had played with the woman. Even now she expected Rita to scramble to her feet and start running but instead Chrissy was surprised by the offered hand. Slowly she wrapped her jaws around the extended hand and put a little pressure on the skin that she could feel inside of her jaws but not enough pressure to break the woman's skin. Chrissy's tongue ran along the underside of the hand even as she started another growl that sent vibrations against the same hand and skin. Her wet breath could be felt moving over what she had in her mouth each time she breathed in and out. A longer and deeper breath was taken at one point, allowing Chrissy to gather in a better memory of Rita's scent compared to the one that she had from the clothing she had asked for.<br><br>After releasing what she has taken into her jaw, Chrissy lay down onto her stomach and stretched her feet and tail out. Laying with her head on her paws for some time gave her a chance to ponder her next move. After making a choice she felt the heat of the energy inside of her start to increase, probably making itself known to the woman she was laying next too. That energy grew a little more, increasing that heat just a bit as well until the different shades of grey fur were pulled into her pale skin. The limbs shaped themselves into human limbs. Bright blonde hair, that was cut short, appeared around her head and Chrissy thought it probably was ruffled because of the run that she had over the past few hours and from the energy that came from her change.<br><br>"Hi," she said at last once the energy dropped down to normal levels. Her voice was deep, sounding like the growl that she had issued out earlier due to her wolf genes and the animal that she could turn into. "We meet at last, Rita. Now I have a name to call you instead of the name that I gave you earlier, which was Alley Woman. Anyhow, you're a hard person to find but I'm the best tracker in the city so I've found you! Although I don't know what I'm going to do with you now that I found you. Your parents are a bunch of arseholes. If this is the point when you freak out and start running, don't let me stop you and go right ahead...&nbsp; Oh, my name is Chrissy by the way..." She knew she probably sounded crazy since all that came out in a rush and it was a bit disjointed but sitting next to Rita had her feeling a little crazy.<br><br><div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body">(https://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/e/ea/Chrissy_PI.jpg)</div></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>06-08-2015, 14:08:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita had been perfectly fine when the wolf’s jaw wrapped around her hand and put some pressure on the skin, she doubted the wolf would hurt her as it reminded her so much of the dog she saw in town. She figured if she was going to die she would do it whilst being nice to an animal. However as the growl came she couldn’t help but giggle as it felt so weird with her hand in the animal’s mouth? After all it wasn’t often somebody felt that kind of thing. This felt very strange but she was still okay. <br><br>When the wolf became a woman though Rita looked comical, if not terrified. She waited as the woman spoke, then she grabbed her pillow and bag in the same hand and took off running. She wasn’t planning on stopping any time soon and she ran as fast as she could – which was surprisingly fast really considering her burden. She was also sure to run upwind, which distorted her scent a little bit but probably not enough to stop a tracker like Chrissy. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>07-08-2015, 00:37:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Squinting her eyes closed a little, Chrissy wagged her tail back and forth in a slow steady movement so as not to appear threatening while she felt the hand that was in her jaws. It took a lot of trust for someone to do something like that so she was proud that the woman had the nerve to even try to put her hand that close to the sharp teeth and the strong jaw that could snap that hand off with ease. She rumbled a little more of her growl up through her chest, throat, and mouth as she heard the giggle. That sound was driving her even more crazy while she stood there and quivered with the interest she had towards this woman that she couldn't get out of her mind from the moment she first saw her back in the alley. <br><br>Her laughter escaped with amusement from the look that she saw cross Rita's face and how it turned into on of terror. "They always run the first time," she muttered to herself, not really knowing if that was the truth or not since it wasn't very often that she showed that she could shift from human to wolf or wolf to human. "And she didn't even acknowledge that I introduced myself to her or anything! Rude!" Chrissy said to herself while sitting on the patch of ground she had thrown herself onto when she had started her flood of speech. Moment later she got to her feet and started her tracking again, running over the ground on her bare feet until she drew on the energy inside of her that let her fall back to the ground and take off faster once she was on four feet instead of two. It would have been comical, she thought, if someone had seen a naked woman running after a clothed woman. But now she made faster time and she planned to tackle Rita if Chrissy managed to get close enough to her.<br><br>Small sounds, mostly barks and chuffs, rolled from her open mouth while her tongue also hung out to the side since she was still amused that this was happening. She could have let out a howl but she wanted to play and putting out that loud noise would give up her location. Moving swiftly, Chrissy figured she could catch up to the two-legged rather fast since she was sure that she was faster on four feet than Rita was on two.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>08-08-2015, 22:59:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was probably very amusing how Rita reacted to the wolf she thought was adorable becoming a human, the one thing she had been trying to avoid in weeks. She hadn’t even meant to run but it was immediately how she had reacted, and she took off a lot quicker than she usually would have done. It probably wasn’t even the change that initially scared her; it was most likely the fact that she was trying to avoid being found. She ran as fast as she could, keeping herself out of the wind whenever possible to avoid her scent being as easy to follow. She could tell the woman was trying to track her within minutes, as she knew how to feel a human near her. How she hadn’t noticed it when the wolf first started coming near her was beyond her. Soon enough she heard the tell-tale sign of four feet chasing after her, still seeming a way off but not far enough that Rita was comfortable enough to relax or slow down. <br><br>It took a while but Rita was running out of places to run and so she looped back towards her camp in an attempt to throw the wolf off a little, figuring if she kept running the wolf would have to stop. She was burning with exertion as she was rather unfit in reality and she knew she wasn’t much of a runner.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>08-08-2015, 23:57:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She had no excuse for what she had decided to do here once she found Rita. Showing someone that she was a shifter went against most of the rules she had thrust into her head while growing up but then again, Chrissy knew she wasn't like the rest of her family and she did things that drove her parents and sisters pretty crazy. Take, for example, moving to the heart of a big city like New York. So running after the woman that had took off on her after Chrissy had shifted and showed off her naked human form was a nice change of pace for her and she was enjoying the version of hide and seek that was happening.<br><br>Chrissy was so absorbed in the scent that she managed to catch at times that she didn't notice the hole of the rabbit warren, causing her to tumble ass over kettle as her foot came down in the hole. A disgusted bark came from her once she stopped rolling forward. With a head shake to settle her brains into place she turned in circles to chase her tail for a few moments while trying to hear or scent where Rita had taken off too. She knew that she had lost some time with the way the spill had happened but after a bit of searching she was off again. Sneaky girl! Heading back to her camp! That wasn't fair at all!<br><br>Paws hit the ground with a bit of force, letting her feel the bottoms of her feet move over the ground, the leaves that stirred up after she passed, and more as she put on a little more speed to try to catch up with Rita. As she had been doing when she took up the chase, Chrissy released the same barks and chuffs. Her tail was held straight out behind her, giving her a chance to feel the air move over it and the rest of her fur as she now circled back to that camp. She was determined this time to catch up to Rita since Chrissy had a plan to leap off four feet and tackle the woman so she could receive some slobber wolf tongue licks.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>14-08-2015, 10:48:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita never usually freaked out this much, and under normal circumstances it’s quite possible she wouldn’t have freaked at all. But she was doing her best to stay away from everyone who was human, and having Chrissy following her made that very hard for her to do so. She felt like she was going crazy, had running away really made her see a wolf change in to a human? It wasn’t right and it was downright scary for her to think about. So she kept running, pushing her legs to go faster than they ever had despite feeling the burn. <br><br>Luckily she seemed to have thrown the wolf a little bit when she turned to go back to camp, knowing that she would be able to hide a bit better there due to the position. She heard the bark and she wondered what it was that had happened but she refused to turn back to see the wolf. She was going to have to keep running if she wanted to escape the wolf now. She knew by this time she was red in the face and panting, but she was determined not to give up and be caught again. <br><br>As she made it back to camp she looked around before finding a fairly low branched tree, so she threw her bag up in to the branches, hoping that scent would confuse the wolf as well. She moved quickly to hide, standing behind a tree in the vague hope the wolf would be left confused. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>15-08-2015, 16:21:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy was loving this chase and it was clear from how she had fluffed out of her fur so she could feel the wind from her run moving over the grey coat, plus the blowing wind that was making a breeze flow over her. Her tongue hung half out of her open mouth, catching the currents in the air and the scents that she wouldn't have smelled as much of when she was in her human shape. Even her ears twitched back and forth, catching the sounds of birds in the trees or above, the ground animals that were above and below ground and how they moved away at sensing a predator among them, and many other sounds. Mostly she was catching the sounds of the running feet and the scents of the woman that Chrissy couldn't get out of her mind from the moment she the woman in the alley all those weeks ago.<br><br>Running as she was she went passed the tree and skidded to a stop, sending her off her feet again and tumbling some more. She chuffed at herself again as the thought that she was being as uncoordinated as a pup even if she found amusement from these spills. It just was nice to be out here in the country and be able to run around like this and play. <br><br>Circling the tree once, she spent the time to figure out why Rita's scent stopped here. A second circle brought her looking upwards, sticking her muzzle further into the air and inhaling deeper while she looked up into the leaves that were starting to change color for fall even if it was only a little bit. They were still more green than the reds, yellows, and oranges they would be in another month or two. The third time she circled she caught the sight of the pack, bringing her back to her feet and issuing a bark that was loud but happy and amused. Smart human! Making it so Chrissy had to spend time here and now look for the trail.<br><br>Chrissy's head moved from side to side, cocking it back and forth as she turned in directions to try pick up the scent that would lead to where Rita really was. Tail wagging back and forth at the same time, she stood with her muscles ready to continue the chase. Then she was off again, picking a whiff of scent that blew over the wind. Eyes shinning with the thrill of being able to play this game, Chrissy moved towards where she now thought the woman was hiding near another tree.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>17-08-2015, 23:50:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The chase was quickly tiring the human who was so scared; her fear was quite possibly the most potent part of the scent that Chrissy was chasing with such delight. She hoped that she could provide even the smallest distraction and give herself time to hide, as she really didn’t want to be there or be chased. She wanted to be alone. She could tell the woman was closing in on her now though as she was getting even closer to her and it was rather scary. She couldn’t help but keep trying to evade the wolf woman, as if it would help her to keep Chrissy as far away as possible. If only she hadn’t seen the dog in the alley those weeks ago, then maybe Chrissy would have struggled to find her, oh how she would dream of escaping by using such simple changes of avoiding the dog. <br><br>She heard the skid and despite her instinct being to go check on the wolf she didn’t move, simply hiding in the burrow of the tree with leaves covering her the best they could. She listened carefully, knowing that to the wolf this was only a game and yet to her it was survival. If she was found she would be taken home and that was not something she wanted. She couldn’t go back there. <br><br>From what she could hear it sounded like the wolf had begun to follow the scent round in a circle in an attempt to understand why the scent stopped at the tree, and suddenly Rita wished she had considered climbing the tree with her pack… it would have saved her a hell of a lot of time. However she wasn’t quite sure her arms could have taken the climb, and her legs would have been good for nothing after that run. She waited as the wolf continued to circle before hearing a bark that clearly told her the pack had been discovered. Clearly the ruse she created had not been good enough to confuse such an advanced member of society. But Rita remained hidden. <br><br>She held her breathe as it went quiet, hoping that the way she was hidden would be enough to keep her safe as she knew she had no chance if it didn’t. She knew the game was probably given away when she realized that the wolf was moving towards her, so she went still under the fallen leaves she had used to cover her, hoping the various scents on the leaves would be enough to keep her location disguised from the dog so she could get away and not have to go home like the animal would want her to do. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>18-08-2015, 04:34:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Gods of nature and the wild places, Rita's smell was driving her crazy. All Chrissy could scent was the sweat that came from the woman she was chasing, it smelled like a deep musk to her and it was sending her emotions into over drive. It was a good thing she was in her wolf shape or it would be clear if anyone looked at her how Chrissy was feeling. She almost decided to mark the tree as hers when she circled it, sniffing around it to figure out how the woman's scent was all over it but in the end she restrained herself from lifting her leg and pissing to mark what she was starting to think of as hers!<br><br>Sitting down on her rump, Chrissy stared at the foliage. One tick. Two tick. On the third tick her head cocked to the side a little and she pushed her tongue half out in laughter even if no sound came from her muzzle or throat. Fourth tick was when she shifted again, baring her naked human form to anyone that might pass by (as if that would happen out here in the middle of know where!) or for the woman that she had tracked out here.<br><br>"Rita," Chrissy said, her voice amused, teasing, a little taunting/calling out, "where arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrreeeeeeeeee you? Rita. Rita! Rita!! I know you're hhhhhhhhhhheeeeeeeerrrrrrrreeeee somewhere. Hiding isn't being very ffaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiirrrrrrrr! Come out, come out, where ever you are. I'll tell you what, if you come out I'll tell you what I planned when I started to track you around town and out here. It's a way for you not to have to go back to your parents. Rita! RIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTAAAAAAA! Nor am I lying to you about really having a plan in place. Soooooooooo, come out!" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>19-08-2015, 22:28:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita was jumpy and scared, and honestly she felt she had the right to do so when she had been chased by a human who could turn in to a wolf and she had actually been found which was something she found downright terrifying. She heard the woman circling the tree in which she had hidden her pack – and as she sat there tears fell from her eyes as she was truly terrified of what might happen now. What happened if she went home… would she be forced to stay there and be in trouble for the rest of her life? <br><br>She stayed still as she felt the eyes on her position. She had no idea if the wolf knew her exact location yet so she stayed quiet in the hope that it would soon send them both to sleep. She could tell that the woman was waiting her out by that point and she hoped her patience would prevail. Of course she never thought the wolf would change back to human again, making her even more nervous of what might happen. She didn’t even know if she could bolt now to escape as her energy was running very low. <br><br>She heard the woman and she felt more tears as the woman continued, and she waited a little before she finally came out of hiding. Her cheeks were wet with tears and she was hugging her arms to her body as she stared at the woman in possibly the worst attempt at defensive there was. “Just leave me be… you never found me.” She pleaded, glancing to the fire she had set up earlier and wondering just how long until the flame died down. She figured she had another twenty minutes give or take. Hopefully Chrissy would be gone then.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>20-08-2015, 00:11:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The time was getting away from her and Chrissy knew this since she looked up at times while running after Rita, or circling the trees, or laying on her back from when she fell over, and other events that let her see up into the sky and judge the time. Dusk had also spreads it's colors across the sky and even now they were starting to be eaten by darkness. Chrissy would love it though when night fell due to her being able to see in the dark and loving the night sounds that would come out once animals and more came out of their burrows and other homes. <br><br>She shook her head slightly, amused that a naked woman was sitting here on the ground while talking to another that was clothed. She eyed Rita some, noticing the way the brown haired woman was a little disheveled from the run, hiding, and everything. Reaching out she plucked a leaf or two from Rita's clothes and from her hair, even going so far to take out some of the smaller sticks that she noticed. <br><br>"Hey, don't cry or you're going to make me start doing that. Please just hear me out, alright? And you're also right, I did find you and I want nothing more to leave you alone but I took your case as a favor to a friend. I wasn't lying though when I said I had a plan on how you don't have to return to your parents." Chrissy stood, walked over to the fire pit, and settled back down near it. Crossing her legs at her ankles she started to feed some wood into the coals and watched them catch, enjoying the eat and the flames that had sprung up. "What I was thinking," she returned to her conversation, looking over at Rita, "was that I take you in and put you in my guest room. No one has to know that you're back in the city and I'll figure out what lie I'll tell my friend if she asks if I found you or not. Although if you don't want to return to the city, my family lives a little further upstate and I know you would be welcome at the farm. No one would think to look for you in either place." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>21-08-2015, 20:47:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy’s chase had nearly killed Rita who hadn’t really done sprinting when she had done running in the city, she jogged and occasionally ran but this time it wasn’t what she was used to, it was running for her life. She had been asleep as well, so she hadn’t exactly prepared herself for a run like the one that she had done. She sighed softly as she got ready to run again, knowing she was trapped if she stayed where she was. She wasn’t sure she could run though so she let tears fall and hope it distracted the wolf. <br><br>She felt the eyes on her as she stood there in a bit of a defensive position, and as the woman reached for her she flinched back and moved so there was more distance between them. She didn’t want to be touched by a stranger, let alone a stranger who could change in to a wolf at a moment’s notice. She never considered how this wolf could hurt her until she had seen the change. <br><br>“You never found me. I am not here.” She stated adamantly as if that would protect her from the woman taking her back to her parents. She watched as Chrissy rebuilt the fire a little bit as she stood there. She shifted a little closer to the fire to get warm but for the most she stayed quiet. “And if I refuse?&nbsp; I have no reason to trust you, and I don’t know you so I wouldn’t want to go to your families place. I am fine out here.” Her voice was strong and yet she seemed so much like a defiant little child who was trying to make her mother believe she hadn’t meant to hurt the child she had bitten in self-defence again. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>21-08-2015, 22:41:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Raking one of her hands through her short messy hair, Chrissy caused it to stand more on end. Her other hand played with the one leaf that she managed to snag when she tried to do something kind for Rita but that ended when she watched Rita step back a little. Chrissy couldn't fault Rita from doing that though, it had to be a shock to come into contact with someone like her and to see someone shift into an animal when such things shouldn't be possible. Chrissy wasn't sure of how she wanted to answer about the idea that she hadn't found Rita but as far as any one knew, Chrissy was still searching for her in the city since she hadn't told anyone she was leaving the city and following the trail out here.<br><br>She peered more into the fire with a glazed expression of relaxation. A frown formed on her lips, her forehead wrinkled in thought while she sat there with her legs bent at the knees and tucked up in front of her with a relaxed posture that someone would have when they are enjoying the warmth of the fire. "Then you refuse. I'm not a cop that can force you to return nor am I someone that would do that." She didn't add that she probably could do that since it was known a long time ago that shifters tended to be stronger than humans. Plus Rita just looked like a push over to Chrissy if it came to a fight. Also Chrissy was taking lessons in different martial arts. "My parents cottage was just a suggestion since I know they have more rooms than they know what to do with and they wouldn't let anyone onto their land wasn't welcome."<br><br>She looked around the small camp again, only turning her head from side to side and raking her gaze over what she was seeing. "Fine?" Chrissy said, more to herself. "If you say so," she said when her gaze settled back onto Rita or the flames that had so interested her. "But for how long? I mean you'll have to have to get food when you start to run low. It's also close to fall so are you going to stay out here when the snow starts to fall in a few weeks? Stay out here all winter? Hey, if that's what you want to do instead of being inside a warm apartment or cabin, more power to you. Even for someone like me that could stay as a wolf all winter finds it silly to stay outside in the cold and the snow but again, more power to you if that's really what you planned to do."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>22-08-2015, 21:13:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita had no reason to trust this woman, the wolf she had at least trusted a little bit but she had no reason to believe in the woman. She was scared of all kinds of people, and as soon as Chrissy reached to touch her she was back out of the way before it could happen – not wanting to feel the woman’s hands on her. She seemed to growl a little but she didn’t know where that came form as she knew she wasn’t an animal like this woman. She had no reason to feel shock at the change but she was shocked at a human finding her. She wanted to pretend she hadn’t been found, she didn’t trust any humans right now – even Chrissy. <br><br>The fire however was inviting and Rita couldn’t help but get a little closer before she finally lowered herself down to sit by it and reheat her tired muscles. She saw the frown coming, and she looked at her and wondered what the woman would do. “I didn’t mean to imply you would do that… but I don’t exactly have any reason to believe you’re a good person either.” She was honest, offering the opportunity for Chrissy to prove her wrong. She did however seem to consider the options a little more as she considered it. She seemed to lean towards at least the cottage more than Chrissy’s own place at the moment. If she was at the parent’s cottage she had more chance of escape or so she thought. “It sounds nice…” She admitted wistfully, as if she was unsure of whether she should accept the rather nice offer. <br><br>The way Chrissy looked at her camp did annoy Rita a little bit, but she knew it was because she was barely making do and she was only just about holding on to the hope that she was going to get through this. “It’s better than being around humans.” She grumbled in anger, before looking down. She heard the woman’s words and she looked a bit defeated. “I would rather die out here than go to my parents.” She growled out angrily, before looking down as she knew she had to consider this. The woman seemed like a safe option but she wanted at the same time to trust in the woman’s parents more than the woman. It was so annoying for her. She wanted a cuddle but she couldn’t even get her bag. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>22-08-2015, 22:00:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy's head went back as she broke into strong deep laughs that made her naked body rock back and forth since she threw herself into the feeling that caused those laughs to come forth. Trying to talk through them her words weren't exactly clear sounded as she said, "Oh, you're right that you don't know a thing about me or what type of person I am." Getting some control back, Chrissy smiled over and over while a few chuckles and smaller laughs continued from her, mostly when she repeated aloud the "if you're a good person" bit since that set her off some more. "I don't expect you to believe me or to trust me. Seriously, I walked into your camp as an animal, shift, tell you a few things and mention that you can run, chase you, and then come back here and make myself home at your fire. So no one in the right mind could possibly trust someone right away after seeing that person do all those things."<br><br>"My parents place is nice... for the most part." She knew she could add more, like having her sisters nag her over and over or her parents try to do the same thing or the way her mama used guilt and the like to get the girls to do what her mama wanted. Things like that that normal families did with each other. <br><br>"Then it's a good thing I'm not human, huh?" Chrissy said, her smile blooming again without being put off from the anger that came from the woman that was sharing the fire with her. "I've met your parents and they are some real pieces of work. Neither of them seem fit to be parents so I firmly understand why you decided to get away from them. Every meeting that I was forced to have with them made me want to punch both of them in the face, repeatedly."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>24-08-2015, 00:33:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy’s laughter drew a frustrated sigh from the younger woman who was actually a little bit hurt by the way in which she was being mocked, though she was surprised when the woman bought up not trusting her. “The fact that you shifted form an animal is not the reason I don’t trust you.” She grumbled softly, looking down in embarrassment. “I don’t trust you because you’re part human. That means you have the idiocy to track me down and you seem to understand that I have no desire to go back. You present two options, that shouldn’t allow safety.”<br><br>“Why offer me the option, parents have no idea how to be nice.” Rita seemed to genuinely believe that no parents understood how to be nice to a child and perhaps it was for the best considering her relationship with her parents. If Chrissy truly believed in her it would take a lot to convince the girl to trust yet let alone the family which she had. In some ways she did wish to have parents who actually did parental things… but she didn’t believe in trusting anybody now. It was far too dangerous to trust anybody who’d hurt her. <br><br>“You’re part human.” She argued like a small child, determined to win this and yet knowing that there was no point arguing really. She was surprised when the woman spoke of her parents, and she looked down kind of sadly. “You should have.” Was the only reply she had about her parents, before she stood and walked to the tree in which her bag now lay. She sighed, this could take a while. She began the climb slowly, slipping a couple of times before she finally reached her bag and jumped down – careless really considering how high she was then.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>25-08-2015, 08:10:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy bit at her lower lip as she cocked her head to the side a little while thinking about what she had just been told. "Alright, I could see that point about me coming out here to find you. In my defense, I suppose I didn't have much of a choice in the matter of finding you though since the police are looking for you. At least my friend on the force asked me to be the one to help with that matter when she could have decided to not get me involved. Having the police find you, if they managed to do so, would have been so much worse for you. I only presented two options because that's all I can think of offering to keep you from having them find you. If you have other ideas, beyond just staying in this camp, then I'm all ears."<br><br>"Cause I know my parents and as much as I might complain about them and my family because of how they like to be involved in my life, since they love me, they are loyal and honorable. Plus they are further away from the city then the miles you've managed to put between you and the city."<br><br>She only bit her lip a little more and gave a little head shake. Was she human? She hadn't thought of herself as one of that race ever since she was born and for the last twenty or so years that she's walked the planet. Humans, as far as she knew, did not turn into wolves or other animals. For all she knew, and there were plenty of stories in her family about the shifting, her ancestors were originally animals that figured out how to turn human. Or maybe the was magic involved. Or something. No one really knew. But human? She didn't consider herself one of those. Her laughter burst out as she shook off those thoughts, feeling her amusement at the thought of her fist landing into the faces of Rita's parents and how their daughter just basically gave Chrissy permission to do what the shifter wanted to the few times she had met Rita's parents.<br><br>"Maybe," she said, still rocking on her naked arse and rocking on the legs that were tucked up before her chest. "But then that would have put me in prison, so there's that." She was still smiling some and chuckling from the answer that she received as she was watching Rita jump up and down at the tree to try to retrieve the pack that she had thrown up there. "Hey," Chrissy finally called out, "that was some smart thinking to throw that up there to throw me off. It worked for some time and I bet you also enjoyed seeing me tumble. Anyhow, do you -" she snapped off her words, seeing that the pack had finally got into Rita's hands. Chrissy's gaze was on the woman, racking up and down Rita's body since Chrissy had gotten an eyeful of Rita's backside during the retrieval.<br><br>"So hot," she said, not aware that she had spoken those thoughts aloud until a whole body blush spread from her face down through the rest of her when she realized that she had spoken her thoughts. "Could you.... by chance.... give me something to wear? I don't mind sitting out here naked and the fire is keeping my front warm but..." She released the hold she had on her legs to shrug, showing off her nakedness again by accident, making that blush deepen a little more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>14-09-2015, 22:49:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“No parents are nice. You’re just telling me this so you can get me somewhere I am trapped and get the police to come retrieve me.” Rita was so untrusting of Chrissy despite the fact that she should trust the woman more easily than anybody in her life. She did however seem to want to go meet Chrissy’s parents… she like an orphan was drawn towards possible love despite her ever wavering trust of everybody. <br><br>In her mind she believed that Chrissy was human, because she could quite clearly see the woman now and could talk to her. That meant to Rita that despite whatever differences Chrissy had she was still partially human and could easily harm her. She didn’t care for differences, she saw it as black and white. If it talked it was dangerous… unless it was a small child of course. She didn’t care what it was that Chrissy classed herself as, it wasn’t what she would think anyway and to her it was only her interpretation that mattered. Nobody else really had an effect on her perception. Though the idea of a wolf kicking her parents ass, well let’s just admit that had its appeal to Rita. <br><br>“It’s self defence against self-righteous assholes who clearly tried to harm you.” She grumbled softly, though that was stretching the truth far too thin for it to ever stand in a court of law. She quickly climbed up the tree, nearly slipping to her death at one point. She was surprised by the way the woman complimented her thinking. “Well I figured it might slow you down… you have a bit of an advantage over me.” She said as she jumped down, groaning softly as she hit the ground heavier than she had anticipated. She almost fell over as well. <br><br>Those words made Rita pause, and for a moment she seemed to not know how to react. She sighed at the question though and threw the woman a pair of sweat pants and a sweater. She knew it was likely not what the woman wanted but this was her survival pack – she had not anticipated in having to help another person out whilst she was there. She grabbed her teddy pillow whilst she was there, and plopped on to the ground, snuggling it to her chest as if it soothed her. She felt so vulnerable with Chrissy having found her. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>15-09-2015, 03:52:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'd give you that you're parents are real pieces of work but no one, not even you, can claim that in all the world there aren't one pair of parents that aren't nice. That's just stretching things too far to be believable." Chrissy kept her lower lip sucked into her mouth since she was still biting on it without really thinking about what she was doing while her head was still cocked to the side. Although a half smile pulled up on the rest of her mouth since she was enjoying the banter that was happening here. <br><br>"Right, you know my whole plan! That's why I came all this way by myself, just so I can take you somewhere and have someone come retrieve you. It was my whole master plan. I even came out here without any supplies, any clothing, or any way to make sure you returned with me. I even offered you a chance to give me a way to change my mind, which, I've noticed, you still haven't offered. I'm so brilliant that I managed to do all of these things and so far my plan is working out so well that I'm stuck naked in your camp and sharing your warm fire." She couldn't help that her sarcasm had burst forth nor that she was smiling the way she was as she talked or how at the end she burst into laughter.<br><br>"I will grant you that I can't prove to you who I am or that I really came out this far to try to help you however I can since I left all my ID with my clothes when I shifted to run all this way once I knew you were not in the city any longer."<br><br>"Kicking their ass might be that self defense but I know that I'm stronger and quicker then most humans, as well as all the martial arts I practice. A PI has to be able to protect herself, you know? So it just wouldn't have been fair for me to kick the asses of your parents even if I wanted to do so." Chrissy had gotten up into a squat when she saw the way Rita almost fell out of the tree and then how she landed and fell over but in the end she settled back onto her rump and tucked her legs back in front of her. She figured that her help might not have been appreciated or that the woman would take off against if Chrissy tried to come over there. "That trick did slow me down, so it was very good thinking on your part."<br><br>Slipping on the clothes, Chrissy smiled some once her head popped out of the top of the sweater. She grinned at the sight of the pillow that she saw in Rita's grasp without saying anything for a few moments and just staring at the fire or at the woman that was sharing the other side of it. "Thank you for the clothes," she said at last. She knew she probably looked ridiculous with what she was wearing since she was borrowing it from Rita. "Can I ask you about the teddy bear? It's cute and I can tell it has some deep meaning for you. I'm not going to be hurt or anything if you don't want to share. I'm just curious about it." <br><br>"Rita..." she said after another round of silence, causing her to look over at woman. "If I promise to let you keep me in your sights and keep my hands where you can see them can I get up and just give you a hug? You just seem to be someone that needs one and I can't help it, wolves are pack animals and they crave touching but since I'm not in that form that means I'm feeling the need to give you that hug. Please? Pretty please? You wouldn't deny someone who just wants to give you a little comfort. Would you? I bet you let some of your students give you hugs when they feel like they need one. Right? So just let me do that for you? I know my word doesn't mean anything to you since you don't trust me but I won't do anything further than offer a bit of comfort for one moment in time." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>23-09-2015, 00:20:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Then you should understand why I chose not to trust you. You’ve no proof and I have no desire to go home. I will write a letter you can give to the detective if I must but you must leave me be!” Rita seemed rather distressed by the fact that she might have to return to her parents or to Chrissy who she was actually rather nervous of. She had no reason to trust the wolf. <br><br>“Not even if the daughter asked you to protect her from their mean ways?” She pleaded softly, seemingly wanting her parents to get a taste of the mental pain they inflicted on their daughter. She had seen how the woman had gotten up to try and help her when she almost fell, but she wasn’t ready to accept help from somebody as it scared her. She didn’t even trust the wolf. “Well it’s not exactly easy for a human to outrun a wolf… I needed to give myself some kind of advantage. Plus I prefer being able to climb over running so I assumed it might be a bit of a trick to buy myself some climbing time to escape you.” She answered honestly. <br><br>She watched Chrissy put on her clothes and she blushed a little when she caught Chrissy looking back at her, knowing she had either been caught watching or was being laughed at. She snuggled closer to her pillow without thinking about it and sighed softly. She was surprised by the thanks and she nodded softly. “Don’t mention it.” She said softly, though she was surprised by the question and she paused as she considered whether to share. “Somebody I love gave it me before they died.” She eventually answered quietly, not wanting to elaborate any further because of the pain it caused. <br><br>When the woman spoke again she looked up cautiously as if to run when she felt nervous. She seemed surprised by the question and very wary of the woman for asking it. Sure she understood that the woman wanted to provide her comfort but she struggled to accept intimacy at all let alone off this woman. She looked down as the wolf part was explained, why was that not bothering her? She seemed nervous but she eventually slowly nodded to say that the woman could come to give her a hug. She seemed so apprehensive of the woman touching her – was it any wonder she wanted to deny the woman either of her plans?&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>23-09-2015, 08:19:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I totally get the reasoning you have about not trusting me and why you ran and don't want to return home. It was why I tried to offer you some options to either come back to the city and stay in my guest room or the option to stay with you and settle you in at my family home. I can't help but worry about what might happen to you once the weather changes." Chrissy let the breath in her chest roll out in a long sigh as she stared at the flames that fascinated her. "But I'll take your offer on the letter, it's better than anything and having it will at least give me a way to show my cop friend that I actually finished the job she asked me to try to do."<br><br>Her eyes lit up as she heard what she was asked, causing her to stare over at Rita with a surprised expression and with her mouth partially dropped open with the same expression. "Since no one is paying me for finding you, I'd take you up on that offer in a heart beat. I only started this as a favor for my friend but I wasn't sure how to get out of giving her my word even if I wanted to do that once I met your parents. So that leaves me the option to change my mind and help you." Chrissy's laugh returned again as she reacted to the rest of what she heard from Rita and how the woman managed to out smart her for a time during the chase. "Doing that to me was brilliant, it threw me off for some time."<br><br>Her gaze flicked back to the pillow for a moment and then back to the fire even as she sat there and basked in the smell that she was inhaling from the clothing that she had been given. With a wince at how her question had been answered and how the words were quietly said, Chrissy hated herself for a moment for asking what she did. "I'm sorry to hear that," she answered without pushing the conversation further.<br><br>Chrissy locked her blue eyes on the ones that were watching her, waiting to see how her request would be received. She felt her surprise expression fall into place again once the nod happened. Her smile bloomed on her face since she was pleased that a little bit of trust had been given to her once that nod happened. Unwrapping her arms from where she had been hugging them around her bent legs she slowly stood up and kept her steps slow as she came around the fire to sit down next to Rita. Reaching her arms out with the same slowness, Chrissy moved her arms around the woman for a few moments. Once she ended the embrace she returned to her side of the fire while humming a nonsense melody to herself and smiling from the feel of Rita's body even if Chrissy wasn't going to mention what put her in the good mood she was in. <br><br>"When you were a kid or growing up did you ever tell ghost stories? My sisters used to love doing that when night came and we were too awake to sleep or during the times we were together at a fire like this. I can remember dozens of those stories that still freak me out. Although... now that I think back on many of those stories the main boogie man was a human that was trying to kill me. Dammit. They told me those stories to terrify me and it took to just now for me to figure that out. I only mentioned the idea since I don't know what else to talk about and I'm sure you don't want to share much about yourself with me. I'm also too wound up to be able to sleep yet."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>13-10-2015, 20:52:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I’m glad you understand that I feel no desire to trust an utter stranger in the middle of nowhere with my life. I ran so I would avoid all human contact, including you. Your options are kind but they are not what I desire, as they hold no meaning to me. When the weather changes I will need to find somewhere else to stay, if you really wanted to help you would get my parents to stop looking for me to make it easier for me.” Rita was quite determined, she wanted to be alone as it was safer for her. No humans meant no pressure, she could be who she wanted to be and not feel scared of somebody being able to hurt her. <br><br>She saw the gaze flicker to her pillow and she smiled sadly, before chuckling at the wolf’s words. “Don’t be.” She seemed happier than she had the entire night that they had spent together and all because of that pillow that she kept so safe in her arms. “The pillow was given to me by my grandma. She travelled a lot and she always said to be as long as I have this pillow she will be with me.” She paused and looked hurt for a moment. “She died a couple of weeks later whilst she was travelling.” <br><br>The eyes watching her made the younger woman nervous again but she ignored it for now, after all she didn’t want to cause a problem for no real reason. She watched the woman closely as she approached and when she finally sat down the younger woman was still holding tightly to her pillow. She was surprised when she felt the arms making her relax, and she even leant in to it a little before recoiling just as fast. She couldn’t afford to relax for anybody let alone the woman who they had sent to find her. It was just not going to happen. <br><br>“I never went camping as a child or anything, so the stories were never told. Plus I am terrified of ghosts and the like so it wouldn’t exactly be easy to tell me a ghost story.” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>14-10-2015, 21:22:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I get it. I really do. Having some stranger come to your camp and everything would stretch anyone's trust. I can only do what I was told to do, which is give your note to my cop friend and to tell her.... something. I haven't decided yet what I'll tell her. Maybe only that I managed to track you down at the limits of NY and found your note at some room you stayed in for a day or so. I dunno, I'll figure out what to say when I actually meet my friend. Although I'll feel like an ass that I'm lying to my friend but as I said, I'm not getting paid to try to find you. I only did that as a favor to my cop friend and after meeting your parents, I really don't want to help them in any way that I could. Still, that only means that I won't be looking for you but the police will still be hunting for you. As far as I knew, no one had any idea you were out this far but the search will probably spread away from the city once the leads are exhausted or until someone on the task force has a bright idea to start seeking you beyond the city."<br><br>"Where did she travel?" Chrissy asked, thinking of her mema and pepa. They were the two that loved to travel, spending more months away from the home where the pack lived more than at the pack house. Now that they had come over to the States, they drove all across the country. At other times they went back to Europe, the homeland that the immigrated from. Most of the time when they went back there they spent time around London since that was where both of them had grown up. "If its not to hard to answer, how did she die? She sounds like she loved you."<br><br>Chrissy smiled in the darkness for a moment, feeling the way the woman relaxed for one moment even if that didn't last. She wanted to ask if the contact of the hug had helped in any way or say something else but it just felt like it would ruin the moment of she said anything.<br><br>"Buzz kill. Total downer," she said before she could keep the words from slipping out. Letting out a laugh a moment later, Chrissy shook her head and ran her hand through her short blonde hair. "I'm sorry. I have foot in mouth disease and sometimes I speak without thinking. The ghost story idea was a mistake though... even if I thought the idea fit the mood of sitting at a fire in the middle of know where. I'll tell you a ghost story though if you convince me that I should." <br><br>Picking up a stick that was near her she poked the end of it into the fire and watched the flames lick at the wood before she tossed the stick into the fire once it had burned down some, giving her a chance to just sit quietly and think through what happened from the moment she caught up with Rita. "Do you mind if I sleep here tonight? I don't feel like heading back to New York now that it's gotten this late... Nor do I really want to head to my parent's house..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>18-10-2015, 23:49:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Anywhere she could… she’d been everywhere that I can think of and more. Mostly though she stuck to Europe, wanting to have that semblance of home that she couldn’t get when she travelled to places like Russia…” Rita seemed more relaxed speaking of this than anything that they had discussed thus far. “Drunk driver.” Rita said softly, biting her lip as her eyes shone with tears that she had long since stopped shedding. “She had just got back from England, specifically a place called Birmingham… she was driving to see me because she knew I was upset… he hit her.”<br><br>Rita never planned to relax in to Chrissy’s arms, it was just something that seemed natural despite not wanting to do it out of habit. She was glad that the woman didn’t comment on it though as she was feeling bad enough as it was for the various things that were going on let alone with the addition of a nice moment being broken by wrong words. She just smiled, trying to convey her thanks. <br><br>“Sorry, only chid with rich parents.” She said softy, providing an excuse many people never understood. She never got the chance to camp as her parents would never dare to find such a reason. She had to make do with the fancy holidays that they liked that provided no entertainment for young children such as herself. “I won’t be trying to convince you.” She stated softly, knowing that whilst the woman was sweet in her offer it was just not happening. She would rather throw herself in the fire, as ghost stories would keep her awake in fear of everything. <br><br>“So you wanted me to go to your parents but you won’t?” The hypocrisy the woman had provided her with got Rita to smirk as she was well aware that the woman was pushing her for a lot of things that didn’t seem to add up. “You can stay if you want… just do your best not to snore.” Rita teased, she hadn’t slept too well since she had come out here and she didn’t want the snoring to keep her awake either. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>19-10-2015, 20:16:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Did she come from Europe? I know my grandparents on both sides of my family immigrated from the Old World, as they called it. Mama's parents are the two that go back home all the time though, mostly to the British Isles since that was their original homeland. I know my mema and pepa have visited Russia a time or two but they also brought back stories of France, Germany, and other countries from Europe. They've even been to Africa and some of the Asian countries." Her expression went wide with surprise before she laughed again and said, "I know a little of Birmingham. Mema talked about it a time or two." Chrissy looked across the fire at Rita, her expression now one of sympathy and sadness. "I'm... sorry that happened to your mema. I have so much hatred for people that get behind the wheel when they've gotten themselves so impaired with drink."<br><br>A small smile flashed over her face for a moment before Chrissy started to laugh a little in amusement. "Hey... don't be sorry. You can't help who you were born to, so there's no reason to apologize to me about your parents. I met them, remember? They are a bunch of..." She cut off her words, deciding that it was better to hold back the phrase she was about to say about Rita's parents. "From what I've seen of them, I have a pretty good ideas about what your childhood was like. Structured and ruled by rules. That would be nothing like mine which was my sisters and I running wild around the home and getting into mischief or more trouble then was probably appropriate."<br><br>"Hey!" she said with a bit of strength. "Having you go to the homestead as a guest is not the same as me going back home. You, for example, wouldn't have to put up with the teasing that would come from my sisters. Or the comments that mama would give me about settling down and giving her a grandchild, or two, or three, or more. Every time I go home it's always the same thing. When will I settle down with a woman and give my parents the grandchildren they expect from me. I love my sisters and my parents and they feel the same way to me but I'm not even close to settling down with a wife. Besides, my sisters can give mama the children she wants. So as I said, having you stay with my family is no where the same thing!"<br><br>"Nah. I only drool. Big puddles of it. All over the pillows. Rivers of it." Chrissy grinned at the end of that before releasing a loud laugh as she rocked forward and backward with her hands clasped over her knees that were pulled up to her chest. Her answer set her off and now she was filling the camp with her laughter. <br><br>Since there didn't seem to be much more to say she settled down around one side of the fire, feeling it's warmth keep half of her body warm. She wasn't sure when it happened during the night but Chrissy moved in her sleep, snuggling down next to Rita so she could feel the woman's warmth. That was how she found herself when she blinked awake, nestled along the length of one side of Rita's body so they were laying next to each other.<br><br>"Um... shit," Chrissy rumbled out, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand to clear away the drool she mentioned earlier. "Good going, idiot. Moving during the night and snuggling up next to... Just stop talking to yourself." She finally lifted her head a little more, looking across and down at Rita to see if she had woken the woman with the words she had said aloud or from the slight movements that came from her as Chrissy woke up and realized what she had done during the night. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>01-11-2015, 23:14:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“No she didn’t come from there, she just loved the traditional idea’s that they have. She always said that it gave her a feeling of belonging even in a place where she didn’t. However it’s nice that your family go back, I would imagine that it is a nice thing to do, I however am not much of a traveller. Flying is far to scary.” She giggled a little at that though she was surprised that Chrissy knew of the place she was discussing, not many people were aware of it, as it wasn’t the capital. “Maybe they met once.” It was a nice thought for her, comforting in a way. She did however look a bit sad at the memory of her grandmother’s death. It was the one thing she had never really got over, as she still found herself looking for her grandmother to help her only to come up alone. “So do I… I miss her so badly sometimes. All I can think about is how without that person she’d be alive.”<br><br>She giggled when Chrissy spoke of her parent’s home, it was something she found quite funny. “You would have faced the same trials and tribulations had you took me there. So even if it weren’t for the fact that I wasn’t there you would face the same. Your argument is fairly moot.” Her argument was strong but not unfair. She wasn’t the sort to argue for nothing. “You want a wife?” That seemed to surprise her.&nbsp; She didn’t mind of course, it just seemed odd to her. Maybe it was because she had just assumed Chrissy was straight, after all wolves mate and well… was Chrissy able to do that with a woman? It confused the hell out of Rita but she didn’t really mind. <br><br>“Well then you better stay over that side of the fire!” Rita teased in reply, though honestly she didn’t mind. She wouldn’t have an issue with the fact that the wolf drooled. She kind of wished that the woman would sleep in wolf form but at the same time she had no right to ask that so she kept it quiet. She only wanted that as she thought it was cuter though – and safer. <br><br>When they settled down Rita was aware of exactly how much space was between them, after all she had to be careful when it came to letting people near her as she was unsure of what some people wanted. She didn’t mind though when they had come together in the night, and if anything she seemed to enjoy it as she snuggled back in to the woman for the most part. She didn’t know she was doing it of course, but she had thoroughly enjoyed being held and feeling protected throughout the night for the first time in forever it would seem. <br><br>She let out a low grumble as she heard the woman talking, though she didn’t really stir at the time. She just moved so she was snuggled up to Chrissy now, her teddy pillow lying behind her in an almost discarded way though it was clear if she woke without it she would be a bit jumpy.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>02-11-2015, 05:56:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh..." Chrissy answered, not being sure what else she could say in response to hearing that Rita's mema hadn't come from the Old World. "I totally understand what it feels like though about the traditional ideas and all that. My mema and pepa constantly talk about exactly that type of thing and they live it too. It's a generation thing, something that's lost on us youngins. Even my ma and pa are like that, sometimes not understanding that things have changed a little and life isn't like it was when they grew up." Chrissy's smile returned as she raked her hand through her short hair. "I've never been out of the States. Actually I've never been out of New York. I'm terrified of flying so that puts that idea right out. Could you imagine getting so overwhelmed with fear because of a phobia that it causes me to shift? That would go over real well in one of those tin cans that whisk through the air. For that matter, I don't even like to drive either, that's why it's so great living in the city. I can walk everywhere."<br><br>"Bastards. All those people that get themselves so drunk and then get behind a wheel." She let out a long sigh, feeling her own eyes tear up a little at the pain that she could tell Rita was feeling about what happened to her mema. "You're right," she said quietly, "if he hadn't been here then none of that would have taken your mema from you."<br><br>Letting out a low snort that was also a little bit of a laugh, Chrissy only shrugged. "All that is true but my idea was that I wouldn't stick around once I dropped you off at my parents place since I'd have to go back to the city anyhow. So there wouldn't be any chance for them to gang up on me and pester me about my love life and all that." Chrissy sighed again, staring at the flames for a few moments with a lost in thought expression. "I am the black wolf of the family, as I've mentioned before. Even so that doesn't mean that I wouldn't like a wife someday or even a child, or two, or three, or more. Just means that I want to live a little more and do things before I commit to starting a family. Plus I have two sisters who are more suited to giving our parents the grand children they want."<br><br>Letting out another laugh, Chrissy only shot a wide grin from across the fire. "Yes, yes, I'll just stay over here on my side of the fire otherwise you'll find out that I drooled a river onto you."<br><br>She didn't know when it happened, the sleep walking that brought her to snuggle up next to Rita during the night. It wasn't like she did that with anyone that often since usually Chrissy didn't have sleep overs since she hadn't had slept with anyone in months. Sure she had a few dates, she lived in one of the busiest cities in the world after all, but she was selective about who she slept with because of the big secret of being a wolf shifter, which she kept from most people. Giving her head another shake, she looked over at the pillow that had gotten away from Rita during the night, giving it a frown as she thought about a few things. <br><br>Before she moved to stoke the fire enough that she could cook over it, Chrissy picked up the pillow and set it next to Rita's side but within reach of the woman. Moving off for a bit of time she managed to dig up some mushrooms before letting her nose draw her towards the smells of wild blue berries, straw berries, and black berries, which she spent some time picking. She managed to find a few other wild fruits and vegetables, letting her make a large fruit salad for breakfast that was also seasoned with herbs that Chrissy managed to scrounge up.<br><br>She was spooning some into a bowl for herself once she mixed it up when she looked over at Rita again. "Hey sleepy, wake up so you can eat. I apologize that there's no meat but as you noticed the day you saw me in the alley, I'm a vegan. I know, what type of crazy werewolf is a fucking vegan? Anyhow, I hadn't come up with any new ideas on what to do about you situation so I guess I'll just head back to the city once you give me that piece of paper that I can hand over to my cop friend to get her off my case." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>08-11-2015, 21:06:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita hated thinking about the man who had lived but killed her grandmother and for a moment it was hard to choke back the pain those thoughts bought but she was surprised by the sympathy this woman was showing her. “He didn’t deserve to survive it… she did.” She frowned sadly and looked down, sniffling softly as she tried to hide how much she hated the man who had taken away her only loving relative. <br><br>The fact that the investigator planned to abandon her with complete strangers did make Rita a bit more uncomfortable. After all her instincts were telling her to take flight as it was, let alone if you put her in a home with strangers who she would struggle to run away from. She was quite nervous about that if she was honest. “You were going to abandon me with your family? Thanks.” She grumbled, she wasn’t sure why it upset her but the idea of being abandoned even more hurt her. She shivered a little as she settled down and listened to the woman though, it sounded like she had it all planned out. “Well at least you know what you want in your life, right?”<br><br>When the pillow as moved to her again Rita seemed to sense its presence immediately as her arms latched around it and she snuggled her face down in to it, a small smile on her lips that nothing seemed to pull out of her but the comfort of the pillow. She stirred a little as she sensed Chrissy leaving her and after a quick peek to see where she was going she closed her eyes again and rested for a while longer. She never really had chance to sleep long these days so she was taking advantage of the opportunity. <br><br>When she was woken again she frowned a little before she got up, groaning slightly as she worked out some kinks in her muscle before raiding her pack. She got out a piece of paper and wrote a short but sweet letter explaining she was indeed a runaway and not a hostage. She explained how she wanted to be away, and to stop looking for her, and that Chrissy had indeed found her. She handed it to the woman before beginning to pack up her things in to her bag. “This is the end of the road then it’d seem.” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>09-11-2015, 19:53:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy's laugh was loud as it burst out of her. "Hey. Hey, hey, hey! I didn't say I ever came up with the best ideas or anything like that. I would have stuck around the family home for a day or two to make sure you were settled but that's all. Plus it would seem weird if both of us disappeared from New York. Having you at the family place was only because I figured it better than having you stay outside all the time and I know that mama, papa, and my sisters would have taken you in." She slowly shook her head and smiled, her expression turning into one that looked contemplative. "I don't really know what I want or how to get what I want. All I'm saying is that I don't have my shit together really. I'm single because I'm terrified so much about getting close to someone, especially with the secret that I'm not even human. Even though someone in this camp believes otherwise. I'm already into my twenties and not even close to having the wife that I dream of having which leads to one more thing my family can harass me about even if they do it because they love me."<br><br>Folding the note into squares until it was pretty small, Chrissy rubbed her fingers over the top of it as she pondered a few things. In the end she asked for her own piece of paper, writing down the address to her family home and the numbers to her phone back in NYC as well as her cell. "It seems that it is. I know more about you than you do about me but really think about using the information I wrote down if you get into trouble or need to go to a place that is safer than living alone in the wilderness."<br><br>There wasn't much more for her to do or say since she had the information she agreed that she would take. Breakfast was over even if it was only something she had thrown together. So in the end Chrissy stripped off the borrowed clothing after she sealed the letter in a sock that she claimed from Rita as a way to carry the letter and to protect it somewhat. With ease of doing it so many times she shifted into her wolf form, looked back at Rita one last time, and headed back towards New York. <br><br>It wasn't until the next day that she stopped by the station to meet with Tina. The two talked a bit about the letter while Chrissy kept the rest of the meeting with Rita to herself since she had given her word. Plus with Rita being out of the city there wasn't much that Tina or the police could do since it was out of their jurisdiction. Chrissy had done her part, finding the woman and now it was up to Tina to decide what to do with the letter and make the choice on what to tell Rita's parents about what the police had learned.<br><br>One day turned into another as Chrissy returned to her own cases since they would bring in money enough for her to pay her bills and to keep her business going. Spying on cheating wives and husbands. Finding a few missing children. Finding missing pets. Finding the biological parents from people that were adopted. Other mundane and boring type of cases like that but all those cases brought in enough money. At night, sometimes, she went out into the City with her friends or by herself. Life went on for about a week until there came a lull in her work, which is when thoughts of Rita crept into Chrissy's thoughts.<br><br>Mostly because it was the weekend and she always made time for herself on those two days, keeping her business closed as a way to make sure she wouldn't work all week.<br><br>Sitting in her apartment and staring at the T.V. with a zombie type of expression while a show on Animal Planet played on the set, Chrissy focused on the memories of the day and night she spent around the fire with Rita. She shot to her feet after about an hour of being lost in her thoughts, running around her bedroom to pack one set of clothes in a small pack. One she strapped it around her middle, she locked up her apartment and found a cab that would leave her at the edge of the City. Once there she stripped off the set of clothes that she didn't care much about since they were threadbare and filled with holes.<br><br>With her tongue hanging out in joy, Chrissy set off with a loping pace to return to the camp even if she was pretty sure that Rita might have moved on from there since it had been almost seven days from when Chrissy had first found her. Still she pretty much knew the woman's scent now and she was sure that she could find Rita even if the woman had moved on. Loving that she was out of the City and in open land, Chrissy kept moving while her tongue hung out still. The feel of the wind brushing over her fur and the scents wafting into her nose kept her in a joyous mood. That ended when she picked up the scent of another werewolf. A male. One that blended with Rita's scent.<br><br>Putting on some speed now, Chrissy closed the distance that would bring her closer to Rita and the wolf that seemed to be stalking Rita. Did the human know that there was another of her kind interested in her? <br><br>Bursting out of the forest and the grasslands, Chrissy skidded to a stop with a tumble that sent her head over tail again once she caught up with Rita. At the same time that she was going ass over teakettle as a wolf she shifted to her human shape, which caused her to end up on her hands and knees. "Hi again," she said once she managed to catch her breath. "Sorry to burst in on you like this but it's only because I wanted to make sure that you were alright." All the while her head turned from side to side, trying to spot the wolf that she had scented. "There's..." she trailed off, not being sure what to say about what had caused her to act the way she was. "Something out there," she managed to say as a way to be vague without making a big scene that would cause Rita to be frightened. "Anyhow, hi again! How have you been?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>30-11-2015, 00:44:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita had spent most of her time running around in circles trying to fight off the wilderness, she had grown weary and had begun to run out of food but she was stubborn and she had a lot of fight left in her. She did however feel exhausted, she was hungry and she was scared. She missed her grandma and she had succumb to tears at that point, she had nothing left to live for she had come to realize and depression was quickly sinking in. She thought she saw Chrissy at one point but she soon realized it wasn’t. <br><br>When Chrissy got to the campsite that they had shared she would find that Rita had been gone for a while, likely leaving right after Chrissy did. She had moved on to a cave that day in fact as she found a nice little spot where she could shelter for a while and she had gotten to the point where she needed to sit down. She needed a sleep and honestly she wished she had somebody there to hug. She felt like the child she should be instead of the girl she was and it was quite hurtful really. <br><br>She could hear foot falls around her and she listened out carefully, unsure of what it was at first but when she heard a slight stumble she knew it was Chrissy, though why she had returned remained a mystery to the tired girl. She almost felt beyond sleepy by then. <br><br>When the woman was human again Rita smiled wearily at her, the scent of her fresh blood was in the air from claw marks on her belly. She knew of the wolf following her it seemed, as she had a run in with him earlier that day and had only just about escaped. She was surprised though when the woman said she was sorry to burst in on her and then those words bought tears to her eyes that Rita stubbornly refused to release. “I told you I would be fine, I am fine.” She grumbled out, ignoring the pain in her system. “I know.” She said softly at the gesture but she chose not to elaborate. She was sure the woman would leave her alone if she didn’t know about the cuts. When she was asked though she paused, before going to hug Chrissy. She couldn’t help it this time. <br><br>“I’m okay.” She whispered softly, before offering the woman a blanket to cover her naked body.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>01-12-2015, 00:45:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Even while she was back in New York and taking care of her cases, or going on at night to hit any of the places that never seemed to close in the City that Never Sleeps, or took care of other things that everyone needed to take care of, Chrissy's thoughts were always on the woman she had left back to the north and outside of the City. For days she went around and around in her thoughts about if she did the right thing by not insisting that Rita find better camps to spend the day and, especially, the night. Those thoughts also drove Chrissy to leave the City when she made the choice to do so.<br><br>Once she caught the smells of the blood that had come from trail of the person she was tracking with her wolf senses was when Chrissy really put on a bit of a speed to her lope. What had happened to cause the drops of blood to fall into the ground and against the plants that grew along the trail that Chrissy was following? Concern rushed through her thoughts as she moved, even more so when she caught the extra smell of the male shifter. Her speed also increased since one of those times she scented him among the blood splatters. <br><br>Chrissy's eyes snapped down to the wounds that she was sure were on Rita's belly. She hadn't caught the smell of that blood or the wound right at first since Chrissy was more concerned with the idea that there was another shifter out here and with finding Rita. However now that she was in the cavern, the smell of the wound that was on the human filled Chrissy's senses even if her scent had weakened some because of being in her human shape. She pulled the blanket around her shoulders, hiding a little of her body as she stared down at Rita while moving to squat at Rita's side.<br><br>"You're fine? Don't lie to me. I can smell that you're wounded. I shouldn't have left you alone. It was stupid of me to do that. Dammit." Chrissy noticed the tears that looked like they wanted to be released from the human woman. "Come on," she added, placing her hands on Rita's or trying to bunch her fingers around the bottom of Rita's shirt since Chrissy wanted to life the material. "Show me the claw marks." Her blue eyes were serious and open even if she was holding back something she didn't want to put into words. Taking a breath and letting it out, she finally spoke the thought she wasn't sure she should. "Sometimes a wound from a shifter could cause a human to turn. Please... let me see the wound so I can figure out if you're infected with what might change you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>01-12-2015, 01:00:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita may have seemed naïve but she knew when she was being followed and for a while the game she had played with Chrissy had come in to play, as she artfully dodged the follower. However he soon caught up with her and took it out on her stomach, though she ran before even that could get to far. She wasn’t sure she had lost the man if she was honest, and she knew she was in a world of pain but she didn’t want to admit it to anybody. She knew if she did it would become real to her. <br><br>She felt the eyes on her belly and she looked down a little, hurt that her embrace hadn’t been returned and that the woman was more concerned with her safety than checking to see if she had been missed. Rita knew it was silly but she had hoped that Chrissy had missed her as well, but it appeared she was just a responsibility that the woman had. As the blanket encased the woman Rita smiled, knowing it would smell like the woman when it was returned – offering her an idea of safety when she was scared and alone again. She watched the woman move to squat by her and she looked away, knowing that Chrissy was going to say something bad to her now. <br><br>“I told you to leave.” Rita grumbled in sadness before she frowned at the woman. “I am fine. You didn’t have to come back to babysit me. I can take care of myself.” She was adamant, though when the woman bunched her fingers around the bottom of her shirt Rita paused before deciding it was best not to fight the woman. “I was stupid. I could have ran faster, I just thought it was you playing a game with me again.” She sounded helpless, and for once more like her age. She sighed and moved so she was laying back as the woman spoke, allowing her shirt to come up and reveal several deep wounds that seemed to have bits of dirt and possibly infection in them. It was quite clear to tell that they were causing Rita pain and she should have been in hospital – but she would never agree to go. It did however seem she wasn’t infected the way Rita was worried, which was probably going to receive some mixed reactions from them both. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>02-12-2015, 03:55:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy caught the hurt look that came over Rita's features and for a few moments she wasn't sure what that look was all about. Chrissy's thoughts were more on making sure that Rita wasn't to wounded. Plus she also knew that the male shifter was out there somewhere, so Chrissy was in a bit of a rush to find out how badly Rita was hurt. Her thoughts were also rushing about as she wondered where they could go that would offer more safety then this cave. Plus how much of a fight would Rita put up when Chrissy mentioned that staying here wasn't the best idea at all. Her smile, once she was wrapped up in the blanket and taking in deep breaths of Rita's scent, was open and warm.<br><br>"I did leave but you didn't tell me not to come back!" Chrissy said with a laugh, even if there was a lot that had her concerned about this whole situation. What could she say? She tended to be easy going and happy even when the idea that someone might be close enough to attack them. "Sure, sure. That's why you look like you trussed with nature and she spit you out again. Or that someone managed to attack you and leave these marks on your stomach. They might also scar, just so you know. But you're fine. You've made that plainly clear."<br><br>She winched at hearing that Rita thought it was her that had come back to toy with her again. Guilt ran through her because her actions caused some of this to happen to the woman that Chrissy hadn't been able to get out of her thoughts for the past week. "I'm sorry. Some of this is my fault then." Chrissy eyed the wounds now that they had been revealed, feeling the slight heat coming from them because of the infection. She could also make out the pain that Rita was feeling because of the wounds and how they hadn't been cleaned or anything. At least it didn't seem like the wounds were in danger of turning Rita but even so, a normal infection wasn't something to sneeze at either. <br><br>Then Chrissy's arms came around Rita, giving the hug that the shifter had neglected to do when she first felt Rita wrap her arms around Chrissy. The blonde shifter also went a bit further, stretching out to bring her mouth down onto Rita's for a moment while Chrissy looked straight ahead and stared up into Rita's face and eyes. Holding onto the kiss for as long as she was hugging Rita, Chrissy finally let out a laugh when she pulled back. "Shit, sorry. I've just been dreaming of doing that to you for a week now and I couldn't hold back any longer." She breathed out a long expel of air and pulled the material of Rita's clothes back down to cover the wounds.<br><br>"Now we can't leave you in this cave but taking you back to New York is right out. Could you please just agree to let me take you to my parents home? My car is out here this time so the drive will only take about an hour or two. I'm sure you're going to fight with me though but.... I just don't want to leave you in this cave and out here with someone trailing you." She snapped her mouth closed from the rambling. "Or at least agree with me to rent a hotel room with me so I can make sure that I can take care of your wound and keep you safer then how you've been doing so far."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>02-12-2015, 22:53:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was silly, Rita reasoned, to be upset that her hug had not been returned by a woman who she didn’t really know. She was just so happy to see somebody she knew she could trust around her – it was something she hadn’t felt since Chrissy had left and it was surprising really. She shivered as she felt the sting of rejection as well as the sting of infection, she had been running a slight fever because of it and it was progressively worsening despite her determination to not go to the hospital where anybody could find our her identity. <br><br>“I never expected that you would want to come back to find me.” Rita countered playfully, though if she was honest she was very grateful that her friend had come to find her, as she needed somebody to be close to her. She shivered as the woman spoke about how she looked and she pouted a tiny bit. “I don’t care what happens to me. I won’t go home and I won’t go somewhere that they can find me.” She sounded determined, a little hurt and honestly like she was in pain that she wanted to hide from her friend. <br><br>She sighed softly as she heard the guilt in the woman’s words, something that hurt her feelings a little. “It isn’t your fault, I should have used my sense and known you would have identified yourself to me before playing… Don’t blame yourself Chrissy.” She said softly, though she could tell that the woman was stressing about the wounds just from the look of her face and she could also tell she was probably going to be told off for not taking proper care of herself. She had attempted to clean it up in a stream, but she didn’t have the energy to walk there. <br><br>As arms wrapped around her Rita gratefully leant in to them as it meant that she was able to feel safe and loved despite not really knowing the woman who was holding her so gently. When their lips met Rita tensed up in surprise, more than a little concerned as to how she would be able to deal with the woman kissing her. Soon though she responded – having realized she didn’t have to care what anybody thought anymore. She was happy. “Mm…” Was her reply, seeming quite blissful yet feverish at the same time.<br><br>The idea of going anywhere was scary for Rita and she wasn’t sure what she wanted to do, but then it came to her what she needed. She took the woman’s hand in her own before speaking softly. “I’ll go to your parents… as long as you stay with me.” She said softly, though it was becoming increasingly clear that she needed some sort of attention to her wounds, and that she probably was too ill to go far on her own – especially outrun somebody who was chasing her.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>04-12-2015, 00:09:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Even though I found you earlier, I'm still on the case to make sure that you don't end up being a missing person statistic. So of course I came back but that wasn't the only reason why I wanted to find you again." She paused and ran a hand through her short mussed hair since it had gotten that way again from shifting and everything. "Mostly it's because I couldn't get you out of my thoughts. I kept my word, by the way. No one knows where you are except for me. So they can't find you even if my cop friend had told you parents that you are alive. I had to give her that much information but everything else about our first meeting I kept from her. She's a little pissed at me but that's her problem and she shouldn't have asked for my help. She knows me well enough that I keep my own clients confidentiality."<br><br>She gave a shake of her head again. "I can't help but feel a little guilt. So I have ever right to blame myself some for you being injured. Only a psycho wouldn't feel that way. My actions made you let down your guard some, which lead to you being hurt."<br><br>Color had flooded her cheeks after she blinked a few times and ran the tip of her tongue over her bottom lip once she broke the kiss. Chrissy was embarrassed at what she had just done but that kiss felt so good to her. Plus she had been thinking of doing that all the time she was back in the City so now that she was here with Rita she wanted to do what she had fantasized about doing during all the hours and days she had spent thinking of the human woman she had met last week. "So not the time to do that," she said, mostly talking to herself even while a content smile filled her face. <br><br>"Oh. No argument? No debate? Just a plain I'll go with you? I'm amazed that you agreed so easily this time." She looked at Rita some more, giving the woman a concerned look and frowning slightly since she thought Rita must be hurting more than Chrissy realized due to how readily the agreement came. "I won't leave you until you're better." Plus there was the thought of the male shifter to worry about but having her family and small pack around her would be more secure and safe than with the two of them. "Can you walk or do I have to pick you up and carry you back to my car."<br><br>She knew that some comments or another might be said about her car once they were close enough to see it. It wasn't like she drove that often in the city but she loved her car just because it was another way she could rebel against her family. Driving a tie-dye Beetle always made her grin each time she could look at her baby and take it somewhere. It wasn't the car she used for stake-outs though due to how much her baby stood out because of the designs and colors that decorated the small car.<br><br>"I know. You don't have to say anything. She's a bit of an eye-catcher," Chrissy said as she flung her hand in welcome gesture towards the Beetle that was parked in the middle of a field, making it stick out even more due to the green grass around it. "But I love her so much!"<br><br>Belting out tunes to the rock music that was cranked up as soon as the car started up she kept her eyes on the road during the long hour or so drive. At times, if she had something to say, she spun the knob down so they could hear each other or if she managed to catch any words that Rita might have to say. But once the conversations seemed to be done, the volume knob was spun back around to fill the space with deafening levels. At least until they pulled into a gravel drive that was off a dirt road and towards a cottage/cabin/house that was weathered but still study and good repair even if it was made out of logs that had been split and put into place.<br><br>My parents place has been here for longer than I can remember," she said after turning the car off and sitting inside, looking out the window to the front of the house. "Well... I guess I can't sit out here forever. Let's head in and greet everyone so we can set you up in one of the guest rooms. I'm sure that my parents and sisters are inside, probably waiting in the main room to drill me with questions and teasing." She looked over at Rita again, finally giving a smile before she leaned across the space between them to plant another kiss on Rita. "Just because," she added, staring at Rita from the little bit of space that was between them now that Chrissy was leaning so close. "Sit tight and I'll get the door open so you can lean on me while we walk in." Sure enough she was on Rita's side of the Beetle within moments, had the door open, and her hand held out to take so she could steady Rita due to Rita being injured.<br><br>https://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/6/65/ChrissyBeetle.jpg
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>04-12-2015, 22:39:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Please don’t feel guilty…” She whines softly. Rita knew her own predicament but she couldn’t believe her friend would blame herself, it seemed wrong and alien. “You’re not a psyscho… I was just stupid. Please. I can’t take you blaming yourself.” Her voice was sincere, and she seemed quite desperate to not have the woman blame herself. She looked down and sniffled a little, laying it on thick to try and convince her friend some. <br><br>Rita could tell her friend was a bit embarrassed about kissing her and in many ways Rita was nervous of what it was that Chrissy would think of her. She knew she wasn’t the one who initiated the kiss but at the same time she had responded and she showed she was willing to do this – more to the point she hadn’t stopped it. She had spent many nights thinking of Chrissy that week, and she was beginning to realize she wished she could spend time with the woman. She shivered when she heard the woman speaking – she looked so nervous it was cute but at the same time Rita needed some reassurance. She merely chuckled nervously and nuzzled closer to the woman right now. <br><br>“Too tired to argue.” She said softly in response to the woman’s teasing, she felt exhausted but at the same time she wanted nothing more than to stay awake to spend a little time with the woman. She didn’t catch sight of the concerned look that she was receiving as she was too closely pressed to the woman’s body – she had to calm down and snuggle right now. The promise she wouldn’t leave her made Rita smile as she realized she could spend time with this woman now. “Promise?” She asked tiredly, though when the woman asked if she could walk she pushed herself to her feet and pulled her pack on her back. She looked fairly unstable but determined to do this despite everything. <br><br>“She’s cute.” Rita replied as the woman spoke, it was just a part of who she was and honestly she did find it cute. It wasn’t often you saw a car like that and she just thought it was amazing that somebody could do that. “I don’t blame you sweet.” She said softly, though she looked like she was ready to drop on the spot – far too tired to do anything worth while right then. <br><br>As she lay in the car seat Rita couldn’t help but begin to drift, she was so exhausted that she barely had anything she could say to Chrissy so she let herself drift off to sleep – the sound of rock music actually lulling her to sleep considering what she had been through the last few days with the wolf following her. She only really woke when the car stopped – as she suddenly became aware of a change in atmosphere and the lack of engine heat by her feet. She grumbled softly as she woke, feeling the pull of sleep still. <br><br>The kiss that she experienced got Rita to smile and she leant in to it despite wanting to sleep, though when the woman spoke she frowned. “I’m perfectly capable of standing…” She lied. She knew realistically she couldn’t really stand up on her own and carry her bag – which she would adamantly refuse to leave where she could loose her pillow. She did however take the hand to steady here – it was desperately needed. Soon she stood, though she seemed weaker than before.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>06-12-2015, 00:32:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'll try but I can't promise that I won't feel some guilt. But as I said, I'll try." Chrissy sighed again before giving her smile since she didn't want to dwell on this part of their conversation. She felt the way she felt but she wasn't lying either when she said she would try to get over her feeling of guilt about how Rita had been injured. "You're adorable, by the way. That laying it on thick acting is killing me."<br><br>"Right then," she said, clearly seeing the truth that Rita was as tired as she said and sounded. "I always keep my promises, so of course I promise to stay at my parents home until you get better. My word means so much to me once I make a promise to someone." Chrissy nodded as she talked, her hands sliding along the clothes and skin that she was touching as she squatted next to Rita. <br><br>Her laugh burst forth from her, loving the reply that she heard about her Beetle. "Her name is Betty. You don't have to say anything about the name either. Betty the Beetle is just as crazy as having a hippy looking car. What most people don't know is that I did all the work on her myself. When I bought her she was a rusted wreck and it took all my teenage years to get her working and detailed like that."<br><br>Chrissy's look that was sent towards Rita was a little hurt and surprised. "Hey. I wasn't saying that you couldn't stand or walk. All I was trying to do was give you someone to lean on but my bad for trying to care for you." Even so when she came around the side of Betty, Chrissy held out her hand and smiled as it was taken. She also kept right at Rita's side just in case she had to catch Rita if she stumbled or started to pass out or grow weak. After climbing the steps to the porch and crossing to the front door, Chrissy used her other hand to throw open the screen door and then the storm door.<br><br>"Mama! Papa! Missy! Mandy! Mindy!" she called out, giving each of her family members of a smile and a sheepish look as the five of them stared at her with the same teasing, open, and warm gazes. "This is Rita. She's... a client... I suppose. But mostly she needs a guest room and the first aid supplies from the bathroom that we all know are in there. She was injured." Chrissy didn't say how the injury happened, that could be a conversation for later. Plus she wasn't sure if Rita wanted anyone to know that a male wolf had caused the injury. "Let me get her settled into the room and bandaged before you all swarm me with what I can tell you all want to begin."<br><br>"Leave off girls," her came her dad's deep voice. "Our baby came home and it's clear she has a more pressing problem to take care of. However, baby girl, we all are going to talk about the kiss we saw that took place in Betty." The blonde older woman that was dressed in hippy clothing, her mother, only smiled and laughed. "Okay, dear." The same sound of laughter came from the three brown haired woman that were Chrissy's older sisters.<br><br>With that said, Chrissy flushed red and hid her face into the crook of Rita's shoulder and neck as she guided Rita through the open space that parted as her family stepped aside to give access to the hallway that lead to one of the guest rooms. The room itself had a nice queen bed that filled most of the space. The walls were a pale sunny yellow. Windows on two of the walls let in light. A built in closest took up part of the room. Other furniture, wall hangings, and other decorations added to the atmosphere of the room.<br><br>"In bed with you. Clothes off. At least the shirt so I can tend the wounds and wrap them." As she talked, a hand thrust the first aid kit into the room and Chrissy grabbed it with a "Thanks Sis!" before she shut the door, which brought forth laughter from her three older sisters. "It's already started," she muttered, which brought more laughter and calls of "We heard that!" With more of a red face, Chrissy settled onto the edge of the bed and dug into the kit to take care of the wounds. "If you didn't notice, and you might not have since you're not feeling well, mama is a bit of a hippy. She's stuck a bit in the 60's but she's riot to be around, even more when she totes up on some of the weed that is grown in the patch of our land that's surrounded by part of the forest on our land. I always believed she was stoned when she named my sisters which is why they all share the same type of names." She smiled, giving her head a shake before turning serious again.<br><br>"Rest, okay? When you wake up you can come find me and we'll get you fed and all that. You're safe here, I promise. So please, Rita, get some sleep and rest up."<br><br>Father: <div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body">(https://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/0/04/ChrissyFather.jpg)</div></div><br>Mother: <div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body">(https://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/6/67/ChrissyMother.jpg)</div></div><br>Missy (Oldest Daughter): <div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body">(https://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/1/17/ChrissyMissy.jpg)</div></div><br>Mandy (Second Daughter): <div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body">(https://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/f0/ChrissyMandy.jpg)</div></div><br>Mindy: (Third Daughter): <div class="spoiler_container"><div onclick="hideSecond (this);" role="button" class="spoiler_header">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class="spoiler_body">(https://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/d/dd/ChrissyMindy.jpg)</div></div><br>Then comes Chrissy as the youngest and the forth daughter.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>19-12-2015, 22:37:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita never meant to hurt Chrissy but it was her instant reaction to protect herself, and if that meant hurting Chrissy a little… well she could work on a groveling apology afterwards. She did however note that the woman spoke just as harshly to her and she felt quite bad for it, but it was something she would work on. She did however take the hand when it was offered, showing how sorry she was, as well as how weak she was feeling. Soon she was leaning more fully in to Rita, needing the support. She let the woman support her as she hung her head, using most of her conserved energy from earlier to get herself to this house. She was draining quite quickly. <br><br>As she heard the woman shout out she tensed up a little before whimpering at the pain that caused, she quickly tried to hide against Chrissy though in fear of the five people that Rita had called, though she was glad that the woman spoke how she did because she didn’t have it in her to fight the woman or justify herself to the family right now. She didn’t mind if the woman explained how the injury happened or what it was that had caused it, hell it would probably help her a little as she was still a bit unsure. She chuckled softly, tiredly as Chrissy said she took priority, feeling like she was a tiny bit special despite how exhausted she was feeling. <br><br>When the fathers deep voice came out Rita finally glanced up out of her hair to see who was in the room, suddenly realizing she had been avoiding looking up for the most part. She blushed deeply as the man called them out on the kiss, something that even she felt a tiny bit embarrassed about but at the same time she didn’t. She just let Chrissy be her guide to get through this, though she noticed how Chrissy had begun to hide against her instead of the other way around – something she didn’t know how to deal with really. <br><br>She was surprised when the woman said to take her clothes off, and she gingerly took her shirt off, whimpering a tiny bit as she pulled on the wound which took up a majority of her stomach. She watched as Chrissy got the first aid kit, but she stubbornly refused to remove the rest of her clothes, as it would hinder an escape if she decided she needed to escape. She was already figuring out how quick it would be for her to run from here. Despite everything she still struggled to trust Chrissy. She chuckled softly as the woman spoke of her mother, and she tried to stay still as the woman took take of her wounds, despite the soft whimpers that kept escaping her at the touches. She so badly felt exhausted and she seemed to have a bit of a fever, likely bought on by infection. “She seemed nice.” She said softly, not mentioning much else as she was struggling to concentrate, her eyes slightly unfocused and dilated with deep bags underneath. <br><br>“Promise?” Rita questioned softly, fear still laced in her tone but soon enough she was curled up on the bed and was asleep quickly, her shirt resting near her so she could make a swift exit.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>21-12-2015, 23:41:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Being home.... it sucked in some ways. She had only stepped foot inside of her parents home and the teasing and looks were starting but she didn't know where else to take Rita that would be safer. Only an idiot would try to come in her when there were six werewolves that would do <i>anything</i> to protect their land and each other. Chrissy hadn't shared any of the stories of the events over the years that the family had been involved in as they were attacked on their land or how they had to defend their land and family. But lately word had spread across the state and parts of the northeast about her family and their prowess so the last decade or so has been peaceful. But that might all change now that she brought problems to their door but again, what else was she supposed to do? Let Rita stay out in the wilds with the injury? Chrissy had more honor and feelings for the human for that to happen, even if that meant she was going to be on the receiving end of the teasing that she mentioned to Rita a week ago.<br><br>Those kisses, she wasn't thinking they were a mistake and she wanted to taste those lips and feel that mouth for the past week. So she did what she wanted since she didn't think that beating around the bush or being shy about how she was feeling towards Rita was something that should be hidden or kept secret as a way to moon over the woman. Take life by the balls and do something about how you're feeling was the usual way she lived her life. Look at the choices she made when she moved away from her pack, started a unusual business in the middle of one of the most populated cities in the States, and everything else.<br><br>She knew that her eyes were glued onto Rita's bare stomach and that Chrissy's smile was wide as she worked even while she thought naughty thoughts about the skin that she was gazing at or the same naughty thoughts she had about the woman herself. However she also saw that Rita needed the rest and that being injured meant the woman needed some time to heal so this wasn't the time to act further on what Chrissy was thinking about. Plus there was the audience behind the door that was hearing&nbsp; <i>everything</i> that was being said and done in this room. <br><br>"Mama is a riot. Remind sometime to tell you all about the naked moonlight dances we all do sometimes. Of course mama leads those but when you grow up on a farm and in a family of nature lovers... well... things are not as civilized like they are in the city." Chrissy grinned before she laughed and gave her head a shake at the memories of growing up on this land and all the things that happened during her childhood and until she left home.<br><br>"I promise you everything," Chrissy answered with another of her smiles. "As I've said to you a few times, I haven't lied to you at all and I keep my promises."<br><br>Breathing out a long breath once she noticed the deep breathing that showed Rita had fallen asleep, Chrissy stood and quietly made her way to the door, stepped out of the room, and quietly closed the door behind her. Seconds after stepping out she was swarmed with hugs by her parents and sisters, who guided her away from the room and into the living room. It was there, once she had a beer in hand, which had been tossed to her from the kitchen, that she explained the past week and why she brought Rita here. Of course her face flamed as questions about the kiss were teasingly asked about and that color flared even more as she admitted that Chrissy wanted to get to know Rita better and maybe have something more with the human.<br><br>Without breaking her promise, Chrissy also bedding down on the floor in Rita's room once a sleeping bag had been found for her from the supplies that were stored away. She wanted to be in the guest room in case Rita woke up and needed something, so sleeping on the floor wasn't something she minded. Although she could have shifted and settled into bed with Rita but with the way the woman was injured she decided that the floor was a better choice. Being kept up late with the conversation that all of her family had with each other meant that Chrissy went to sleep later than usual and she was deep asleep once she fell into slumber.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>26-12-2015, 18:23:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In some ways it was harder for Rita as she was waiting for the moment that she was told she had done wrong and would be kicked out by this family – after all she had no kind of stability in her own home so how could she imagine stability in someone else’s home? However she did enjoy the kisses, knowing it meant that somewhere along the line Chrissy had seen something in her that she liked, which made Rita feel a tiny bit safer. She wished she had Chrissy to keep her safe the whole time but there was no way for a relationship to work, as she couldn’t return to New York. It was far too risky for her to do that so soon. <br><br>Rita caught the way that Chrissy was watching her despite her weakened injured state and she let out a dry chuckle, though she was honestly far to exhausted to do much other than smile and enjoy the attention. She soon found she was giving in to the temptation to sleep though as she was in a bed for the first time in a long time. She didn’t know that everything could be heard by the people in the house, otherwise she wouldn’t dare to openly discuss Chrissy’s mother with the knowledge that she could hear everything that was being said. <br><br>As Chrissy spoke Rita watched her sleepily, having never seen something as sweet as this woman discussing her family with her. She pretended that she didn’t need to listen of course but at the same time she was glued to the thoughts. “If you say so…” She murmured softly, running a hand through her hair as she watched Chrissy thinking about the family that she had and the way that things had occurred over time. Of course Rita didn’t know what had happened to make Chrissy this way but she understood that the woman was a friend, somebody to treasure. <br><br>Rita was glad that the woman spoke to her and she nodded sleepily, looking her age for once instead of the woman she usually portrayed. <br><br>It wasn’t hard to get Rita to fall asleep once she was sure she was safe, as it was the first time she had been able to safely get in to a bed in months and it probably showed by the way she instantly curled in to the bed. She of course knew she was going to need to leave soon, after all she had no way of sorting any of this out and she needed to get back on the run… she would do it when they were all asleep. Or at least that was her plan right then. <br><br>When she woke it was still dark, and it was clear that Chrissy was asleep on the floor next to her. She slowly got up, wincing as she felt a slight pull on the wounds that had already begun to close. She walked to the window of the room, and began to see if she could climb out silently as she was sure that if she woke Chrissy this would be more trouble than anything she owned. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>27-12-2015, 23:37:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She had been adamant that she sleep in the guest room because she wanted to make sure that she took care of anything that Rita might need. But that wasn't the only reason since Chrissy wanted to be close to the woman since she couldn't get Rita out of her thoughts this past week. But there was more to her choice to sleep in the same room that she didn't let her family know about. So in the end she bedded down on the floor once she grabbed one of the sleeping bags and peeled off her clothing to get comfortable, leaving her in a shirt that went to her thighs and her panties.<br><br>Laying in the darkness when she came awake, Chrissy tried to make it appear like she was still asleep as she heard the movements coming from the bed and then the quiet steps through the room that headed towards one of the windows. A quiet drawn breath almost gave away that she wasn't really sleeping any more when she realized what the pestering human was about to do! Debating if she raise and wrapped her arms around Rita to stop her or lay here longer and let Rita think she got away went on and on in her thoughts. So much so that she hadn't moved for some time and that was when she realized that Rita had managed to get outside and that smells of the night were coming in through the open window.<br><br>Slipping to her own feet now, Chrissy crawled out the same window and dropped to her feet again before she peeled off the two pieces of clothing before letting her wolf free. It was night! It was a perfect time to chase after the pestering woman! To take off on her like this after she had brought Rita here for safety and healing! The nerve! What kind of idiot would take off like Rita had done? Chrissy understood the need to trust someone but on the other side of the coin, she had trusted Rita to keep her word and now that trust had been a lie since the human had left while most of the family were asleep. Or were they? If Chrissy had to bet, she was sure that at least one of her family was awake and prowling the lands of the estate since she had filled them in about the male shifter.<br><br>Sticking her nose into the air and against the ground gave her a chance to get the scent trail she needed and then she was padding off after the annoying woman. Another game of chase it was? Fine! Chrissy would play and she would catch up with the woman. Let the game begin!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>29-12-2015, 15:34:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita didn’t really know what she was doing; she was still a bit caught up with fever and honestly was just going along with what she thought was right. She thought if she ran she was protecting Chrissy’s family from the wolf that had attacked her, and she was protecting herself from more heartache. She did hesitate at getting out of bed when she noticed the woman sleeping next to her, she knew she felt something for her and didn’t want to hurt her but it was her only chance at survival. She would just have to feel guilty from somewhere else. After all it was only fair to Chrissy if she ran… as it meant she could escape her parents like she wanted. <br><br>Something told Rita that Chrissy wasn’t actually asleep but in her slightly delirious state she couldn’t quite understand the risk of the woman knowing she was escaping. To her it was just a big game that she had yet to understand. She sighed at that, but she was quick to go to the window. At first she merely stared out questioningly as if she was unsure if she could do it… but something told her she needed to do it. This was her last chance to do it right before Chrissy would find her and stop her. She quickly got out the window, whimpering slightly at the way it hurt her injuries before she calmed down and continued on with her escape… or so she thought. <br><br>Once she was out of the window Rita struggled, she didn’t remember much of the car journey and she didn’t know what direction her ‘home’ was so it was increasingly hard for her to figure it out as well. She also found that thanks to the cold night air she was quickly seeing double in her ill state and she made it to just about the edge of the property before she fell down too weak to continue. She knew now though that turning back was not an option… and convinced herself that lying down to rest for a moment was okay… she would continue when she had a bit of strength again. However that was not to take to fruition as she passed out promptly on the ground, her bra being the only thing covering her upper body. She seemed quite peaceful despite everything, though she was still fairly unaware of the danger she was in with the male shifter following her. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>30-12-2015, 07:03:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At first Chrissy lost sight of Rita since the woman had a head start on crawling out the window and heading off, making it so that Chrissy had to lope a little more to start to catch up on the scent and sight trail that she was following. That also seemed to change as Chrissy became aware of the struggling steps that Rita was taking as the injured human started to stumble or slow down. A flash of movement, at times, made her aware that one of her family was on the prowl as she expected. She knew it was one of her sisters due to the scent that was coming to her nose. That also changed when she caught sight of other movement, this one being more sneaky and hidden. Plus the scent of whom this was didn't come to her, making her believe it was the male wolf and that he didn't want to draw attention to himself right away.<br><br>A low yelp/bark came from Chrissy as she came upon Rita laying face down on the ground. Sticking her nose into Rita's face for a moment she used her muzzle and snout to learn if Rita was breathing. With that established she started to change back to human but she didn't have a chance to do so before she felt someone barrel into her side. The flare of pain of being bitten at the same time made her breath hitch. Once she was back on her feet and facing her attacker she let out a low growl even as her lips lifted to bare her teeth. Her tail shot straight out in warning and her ears perked straight up while her eyes started to shine with her anger as she faced the larger male wolf that acted so cowardly to come at her with the surprise attack.<br><br>Chrissy didn't hesitate now as she rushed forward and threw herself into the fight that was between the two of them. At the same time she tried to lead them a little bit away from Rita since she knew how a fight between two wolves could turn deadly as the two came at each other with jaws snapping or claws tearing. The noise would probably also bring the others of her family once they realized what was happening. Until that happened, Chrissy wanted this fight and she wasn't going to back down.<br><br>As she expected, their jaws landed on each other as they spun around and snapped at each other. Those same jaws landed on parts of their bodies when one or the other managed to bring the shifter to the ground before the grounded one could raise or defend themselves. It wasn't long before their own blood covered their fur while mixing with the blood of the other wolf as they came at each other. Chrissy wasn't sure how long the two of them came at each other but it felt like time sped up until one of her sisters barreled into the area and faced off with the male wolf, giving Chrissy a chance to catch her breath. <br><br>Seeing the reinforcements, he spun around and loped off with a burst of speed since it wasn't smart to fight with two of them. As Chrissy shifted to human, she felt her breaths coming fast and deep while feeling the sting of the wounds that were bleeding across her legs, arms, and more. Chrissy paused for a moment to think about what she was about to do but in the end she picked up Rita any ways even if Chrissy would be bleeding all over the woman. Normally they would be all over going after the shifter that invaded their land but Chrissy's concern was more for Rita so she made it clear to her sister that going to find him could wait.<br><br>"Stupid woman. Stupid, stupid, stupid. Thinking she could run away when she was hurt. I'm going to kick her ass once I get over how pissed off I am at her. Don't you fucking laugh at me, Missy! It's not fucking funny!" Chrissy knew she was ranting as she carried Rita in her arms in a fireman's carry, trailing behind her sister as the group made their way back to the house. "I'll kick your ass also if you keep laughing at me!" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>01-01-2016, 20:44:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita knew it was stupid to do this on some level, after all she had considered it and thought to herself how it was probably just going to cause more trouble. However her brain wasn’t quite linked up with her body at that moment as she did it anyway. She didn’t realize how quickly she began to struggle to walk but she was quite determined, slowing down was an option of course but she knew she had to keep on going. If she slowed down she knew Chrissy could catch up… then she would have to risk going back to a place that she didn’t know and could be just as dangerous as her own home. She had no idea that the family had been warned about her stalker friend… so she didn’t know that she could be being caught by them. She of course had no idea as well that the male shifter had followed them this far. She thought it would have stayed in the forest, not daring to follow them in the car. <br><br>Some part of her heard the yelp noise as she lay there and yet she wasn’t able to force herself to react to it. She was just so tired… her body wanted to give in and so did she. She felt the nose pressing in to her face and she lulled to the side slightly, her breath coming out deeper than normal against the wolves face. She got knocked to the side when Rita was bitten, and her wounds became clearer again but she seemed unconscious. She opened her eyes slightly as she saw the male wolf with Chrissy and realized what she had to do. She let her hands search the ground near by for something she could throw at him as a distraction. <br><br>As Chrissy ran forward to fight him she would see a rock that Rita managed to get hold of being thrown at the wolf, hitting him just as Chrissy reached and began to fight. Rita quickly passed out again, having exerted any energy she had remaining but at least she had tried to get Chrissy a bit of an advantage. She could hear the fight in her passed out state, and it drove her slightly mad but at the same time she couldn’t try to wake herself up. She just felt like her body had given in right then. <br><br>The fight seemed to end soon from what Rita could tell in her passed out state, and she thought she heard the wolf fleeing, something that surprised her a little bit. She remained quite aware in her state and she tried to force herself to wake but it wasn’t happening. She had no idea that Chrissy was worried about her, though when she felt herself being picked up she stirred a little bit before passing out again too weak to continue. It was to be expected really, she had probably not had a proper meal in three weeks, let alone water or anything she really needed to survive. To her it was scary to be back where she might get caught by her families search. <br><br>Even when she was being carried Rita seemed glad of Chrissy’s arms, her unconscious body seeming to snuggle in to the woman as she let the woman carry her. Soon though she began to stir again, disorientation kicking in at whatever it was that had happened.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>04-01-2016, 23:47:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A chuffing sound of her laughter escaped her as she caught the sight of the rock flying through the air and striking the male wolf that had injured Rita. Chrissy found it funny that Rita was now getting a chance to get some revenge for that by throwing that rock and causing the distraction. At the same time Chrissy was a little pissed still at Rita for not resting when the woman had pretty much fallen unconscious once she dragged herself out here in the middle of the night. A glance at Rita during the fight also spiked Chrissy's anger at Rita since she saw that woman had passed out a second time. Stupid human! Stupid, stupid, stupid.<br><br>Balancing Rita in her hold, Chrissy kept ahold of her with one hand while she pushed her sister over with the other for laughing at her, causing Chrissy to laugh in return. Her hold strengthened again though as she felt Rita snuggle against her naked skin. The walk back to the house wasn't very long since Chrissy increased her speed and stride, wanting to get Rita back inside as quickly as possible. She also walked faster since her own wounds needed tending too now since she could feel blood leaking from the bites and scratches that she received during the fight, causing her bleed to leak down her legs or flow over her arms and drip off them.<br><br>Her first concern when they were back inside was to walk past everyone that was now awake, getting Rita into the guest room again without answering any of the words that were spoken from everyone. Her annoying sister could answer their questions instead and it would keep her family away for a few moments. Once she had Rita back on the bed and checked her over for any new wounds, she replaced the bandage on Rita's stomach once she was sure that wound wasn't worse. Still walking around naked and leaking some blood she made sure that the windows were secured this time and locked tight. Stupid woman wasn't going to get out this time. She grinned since she knew she was going to bed down on the side of the room where the windows were. Rita wasn't going to sneak out of here that way again!<br><br>Letting herself be pulled away once she was happy everything was secure, Chrissy sat down in the middle of the living room and let her family descend on her to tend to her wounds and clean her up. Laughing and joking with everyone, she relaxed because she was with her family and pack, even if she teased that they got on her nerves. They loved each other though and all of them teased each other like that. Slipping back into the bedroom once the bites and more were cleaned up or covered, Chrissy ran her hand through her mussed hair, making it stand on end even more as she stood near the bed and looked down at Rita.<br><br>With a shrug, a laugh, and a grin she crawled into bed and wrapped the woman in her arms. "I'm so pissed off at you," Chrissy said in the darkness, not even caring if Rita might not hear her. "What were you thinking, running off like that? I brought you here to rest and recover and you...." she let out a low growl at that point until she managed to control her feeling. "just ran out of here without thinking. I bet that was what you did when you decided to leave the City. I should put a collar on your stupid self and leash you so I know you can't away. I'm so, so, so pissed at you. But I can't seem to stay away from you either." <br><br>Sometime, once she finally stopped her words, Chrissy fell asleep again or maybe her words ended because of falling asleep. Either way, her ranting ended until the sun came up and woke her again. Everything that happened last night came back to her as she stretched length wise while laying in bed and looked around to see if Rita was still trapped in her embrace or had the pain in the ass woman managed to wiggle out of her grasp.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>05-01-2016, 17:26:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;Despite popular belief Rita didn’t care if the wolf came after her right then, her primary concern was that of the wolf who was attacking Chrissy. She had to save Chrissy from possible harm. She had no idea that the woman thought she was doing it for revenge, or how weak she was at that moment if she was honest with herself and everybody. She thought she still had the strength to kick ass as well as run. However once she was on the ground again she soon realized she didn’t have the energy as she passed out and lay on the floor as if that was her bed. She felt the cold seeping in to her bones but she didn’t wake to stop it. <br><br>Rita couldn’t help but snuggle closer to a comforting body when it was holding her, she felt like she knew the arms that were holding her and she was more than safe in them. She didn’t know of course who was holding her or anything, but she felt that way which in many ways showed exactly how far she had come in so little time. It was somewhat odd really that she had managed to trust a stranger so much when she couldn’t even trust her own family. It was something she wouldn’t stop to consider in the near future. <br><br>When she was placed back on the bed her body lulled a little bit as it felt softness between it. She was clearly no longer unconscious, merely sleeping, as she had so needed to do over the last few weeks. She fought a little bit as the woman tried to check on her belly, as she was not sure what was happening. But soon enough she realized the woman was Chrissy and she settled down immediately and allowed the woman to check on her. It seemed she had just split the wound open again and gained a few minor scratches. <br><br>She was surprised when she felt arms wrap around her in her sleep and she stirred a little bit, only enough to catch a bit of the fact that Chrissy was talking to her and that she was very stupid. She didn’t bother doing anything though, simply snuggling closer to the strange warmth that the woman had. She was sure that despite the woman’s claims she wouldn’t hurt her. She would have bet on it had it been she had got money. As it was she was fresh out of money and food for her life on the run from her parents. She frowned a little in her sleep as the woman kept talking, but she didn’t fight her on the comforting grip she had. <br><br>When Chrissy woke Rita was indeed still trapped in her embrace, in fact she seemed to have snuggled further in to it in the night as her head rested on the woman’s shoulder and her arms were wrapped loosely around her. She stirred a little as the woman stretched but she for the most part looked like she was content to sleep for a bit longer. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>06-01-2016, 06:43:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Using a soft cloth, Chrissy used it to wash away anything that leaked out of the wound on Rita's stomach until she was positive that the wound was as clean as she could make it with the warm water that she soaked into the cloth and wrung out. Her own wounds were cleaned up after with the same cloth before she crawled into bed with Rita, laying her naked tired body on the bed and against the woman that was driving her crazy.<br><br>A slow lazy heated smile spread over her features as she became aware of where she was as she pushed sleep from her during the time she brought her hands above her head and gave that full body stretch even if Chrissy hadn't opened her eyes just yet. She reached up with the hand that wasn't imprisoned by the body and head that was laying on her shoulder, pushing the strands of hair back from Rita's head where the long hair had fallen while Rita was asleep. Chrissy knew that she had started to hum a lullaby that came from her parents when she was younger, letting the melodic sound filled the space they were laying on the bed and letting the sound help Rita slip back into sleep since that was what it seemed that Rita wanted.<br><br>Although she could also hear the sounds of some of her family walking around outside of the room and the smells of bacon, sausage, coffee, and more coming from the kitchen. So far she wasn't in a rush to get up though, enjoying having the feeling of Rita's head resting where it was resting while giving Chrissy a chance to run her fingers over what she was stroking in soft touches and hum what she was humming. That motion and lullaby actually caused her to slip back into sleep again even if that wasn't exactly what she had in mind when she started doing those two things.<br><br>Maybe it was an hour or two later, she wasn't sure, when the protesting of her stomach snapped her awake and causing her cheeks to turn pink and then bright red. "Baby... Honey... Sugar..." Chrissy blushed further after speaking each of those endearments. "Rita girl, I need to get some food and you need to eat and get some liquid in you. Are you awake yet? I can go and bring you anything you want if you want to hide in here. It's always nice to eat in bed, you know? Either way we have to talk about what we're going to do and we're going to talk about your adventure last night." As she spoke her hand returned to stroking the curls she had been touching earlier. "Just tell me what you decide about coming to eat out there or if I'm bringing you a plate back to this room."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>06-01-2016, 23:48:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Even though she was unconscious every time the cloth touched her Rita would squirm a little, feeling slight tinges of pain from the touches despite them being gentle. She did however feel that the wound was cleaner as it wasn’t hurting as much and she relaxed after a while, letting nature take it course instead of fighting it always. She shivered as the woman crawled in to bed with her, easily fitting in against the woman, as she was comfortable there. Despite everything that was in their way she was able to be at peace when she was with Chrissy. <br><br>Rita was still tired when Chrissy had woken and she wasn’t prepared to get up, even if the woman who was holding her wanted her to do so. She did however nuzzle closer and try to convince Chrissy to stay with her, as she was quite comfortable using her as a pillow. She seemed to trap her friend with her and she was sure it would work, as she knew Chrissy understood why she would need the rest. She was clearly running on borrowed time when she was in the forest, as she didn’t have the energy to do it. She smiled in her sleep as she felt the fingers gentle teasing strands of her hair back out of her face and then the soft hum of a lullaby soothing her back to sleep as well. She fell back asleep with a smile on her face, seeming truly relaxed now. <br><br>When Chrissy began to try and wake her up Rita let out a soft whine of protest, she loved the names she was being called but she was anything but a morning person. She pouted a little bit as the woman continued to call her names though when she heard her own name she realized this wasn’t a game. She rolled over so her back was to Chrissy as she said about eating, something she wasn’t sure she wanted to do. She owed this family too much already and she wasn’t sure she would be able to repay them. She frowned as the woman said they needed to discuss last night – yet another thing she wasn’t prepared to do. “Go get yourself something to eat. I’ll wait here.” She never mentioned food for herself, as she snuggled back down in to the covers as if she could hide from the world. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>07-01-2016, 03:40:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Oh that was mature, giving me her back. Chrissy looked at the skin that was facing her now and the tangles of hair that had fallen over it and onto the bed. Chrissy's smile returned and grew as she pondered how adorable that action was. Reaching out across the small space that as between them she dragged the ends of her fingers along the bones of the spine that was facing her now, up into the hair that covered Rita's neck, or even further so that her fingers were gentle as they explored the back of Rita's head. "Fine, fine, Rita girl." Chrissy only smiled a little more as she caught the way the covers had been pulled up and snuggled into, making it even more clear that Rita wanted to be left alone and that she was maybe throwing a fit.<br><br>Sliding out from where she had snuggled into the bed herself, Chrissy stretched some more now that she was on her feet before stepping out into the hall after grabbing a robe that hung on the back of the door for any guest that might stay in the room. She didn't have to get dressed, she was used to nudity and so was her family but they had a guest here after all and so sliding on the robe was something that was done without much thought.<br><br>Greeting everyone with a good morning or more, Chrissy mostly ignored the banter, gazes that were burning against her back or front as the pairs of eyes looked her way, and anything else that might be said or done about what was happening with her or her involvement with Rita. Filling plates and bowls with what was on the stove or in pans as well as a few different glasses with different type of juice or coffee, Chrissy loaded everything onto a wooden carrier and gave each of her family a smile before leaving them behind to make her way back into the room that had been given to Rita.<br><br>Slipping onto the bed again she set the tray down on her lap. "If you turn back to face me I'll be nice and feed you," Chrissy said, her words teasing and filled with mirth. "I'm not sure if you have the strength to eat what I've brought and this way it'll make me happy to make sure that you've eaten sufficient. Plus I'll love watching you eat since I get to watch me feed you." She smiled before letting out a low laugh. "I have to make sure that I take care of my girlfriend after all. She's been sick and now that she has someone to take care of her, that's just something that I want to do." Chrissy waited, taking some of the food for herself and making happy content noises or moaning out "So good." and other phrases like that while she waited for a chance to slip some food or drink into the woman that she promised she would take care of and keep safe. "Remember I did tell you that I keep my promises and so making sure that you've eaten enough is part of giving you that promise."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>09-01-2016, 21:27:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita hadn’t meant to appear immature; she had turned over so that the woman was free from her arms and legs to make the escape that she wanted. After all she couldn’t go far when she was tangled up with Rita could she? She smiled softly as she felt the fingertips moving along her back and in to her hair, causing her to lean her head back a little for the woman. She let the woman touch her so nicely, especially as it was such a gentle touch. She was used to a lot worse than that. As she snuggled in to the bed she could tell Chrissy thought she wanted to be alone, and honestly she didn’t. She just didn’t know how to repay these people for what it was that they had done for her in the last twenty-four hours. It was somewhat overwhelming for Rita’s mind. <br><br>As Chrissy left Rita’s eyes sleepily opened and watched her as she stretched, eyes looking over the body she had slept with. She offered a small smile, watching as she grabbed a robe as she was sure that Chrissy wasn’t too keen on her parents seeing her naked. Not that she remembered the night before or anything. She just snuggled back in to the bed though, her movements a little bit sluggish as she settled again. She needed to plan how it was that the woman would let her leave. She figured Chrissy wasn’t going to let her leave easily. <br><br>When Chrissy came back Rita had almost fallen asleep again, and she groaned softly at the woman’s words. She knew the woman would enjoy feeding her given the opportunity but at the same time she couldn’t afford what this family was doing for her, so she had to decline. “I’m not hungry,” She whined softly, though when the woman spoke about her being her girlfriend she turned around in surprise, wincing slightly at the way it pulled her stomach to turn to fast. “Girlfriend?” She questioned softly, her features slightly brighter than they had been a moment before, as she remained snuggled in to the bed as she looked at Chrissy. She watched as the woman spoke and tried to make her react but it only made her chuckle a little as she tried to snuggle further in to the bed whilst watching Chrissy. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>10-01-2016, 07:15:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Glancing over her shoulder before she left, Chrissy's smile returned for a moment as she caught the peeking look that came from the guest in the room. She didn't say anything though, just giving Rita that smile before belting the robe a little and stepping out to do what she said about getting breakfast for Rita and herself. Chrissy's laughter of delight came from her once she was outside of the room before she started to break out into a happy song that was also half humming. <br><br>"You're lying to me, Rita girl. I don't believe that you're not hungry. You look like skin and bones and I know what I saw when I found you in the cave." and last night she added silently to herself. "So you will eat something or I'll sit on you and not let you up until I'm satisfied that you've eaten enough to make me happy. I can treat you like a stubborn whiny pup if I need have too." She grinned and smiled before giving her head a shake. "I have plenty of experience with doing that since I've been sat on by everyone that is in the other rooms at one time or another."<br><br>Chrissy's smile now was warm as she gazed over at Rita, moving a little so that she was positioned over Rita while keeping some space so Rita could move still. "That's right. I've decided that you're my girlfriend. We've kissed after all and we've slept together more than once, so there's that. When I want something, I go and get it. I've decided that I want you to be my girlfriend and so, that's what you are. You can handle that, can't you?" She smiled some more, nibbling on the end of a rolled up pancake, making more happy noises due to the taste of what she was eating. Lifting a bit of bacon she brought it close to Rita. "Come on baby, you can't resist this bacon. Isn't that right? Unless you forgot to tell me that you're a vegetarian or vegan like me." She laughed some more, still finding it amusing that she choose to only eat plant type foods when she was a werewolf.<br><br>"Lazy bones," Chrissy said as she lightly smacked her hand on Rita's shoulder. "Come on, eat for me and then get out of bed so you can spend the day with me. I'm home for now so that means you can't hide in this room all the time." Plus I'm not letting you out of my sight after that game Rita tried to play last night, she added to herself. "Even if it's just to get outside and sit in the sun or something. You just can't lay abed all the time you're here with me."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>13-01-2016, 11:45:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita hadn’t meant to peek, but she cared a bit for Chrissy and despite her sleepy behavior she was caring enough to make sure that she made it out of the room okay. She smiled softly as the woman smiled at her, making her feel more special than she had in a long time. She blushed as she thought about that, and snuggled back down in to the bed in the hope that Chrissy would forget about her and let her sleep a bit longer so she could plan an escape. One that would actually work this time she hoped. <br><br>“I’m not lying.” She denied quickly, slightly annoyed by the insinuation despite knowing she actually was lying. She knew however the woman had seen her shirtless twice and had seen her bones. She frowned at the woman and shook her head but she let the woman keep talking, as she found it quite cute how determined she was to make sure that she ate. She just knew she had no money though… she was scared and honestly she had no idea what would happen if she stayed here any longer. She needed to run from the woman, she told herself. <br><br>The warm smile got a small smile from Rita, and she gently moved to lay on her back instead of her side so that Chrissy would be more comfortable positioned over her. She smiled softly at the woman, her eyes widening slightly at the insinuation. “I thought the first time we slept together was last night?” Her eyes seemed wider than before, though she chose to focus more on the fact that the woman said she wanted her. She hesitated before she decided that yes, she could deal with that. “I think I can deal with that.” She said softly, watching her nibble on her food and make happy noises just in an attempt to annoy Rita it seemed. She frowned a bit when the bacon was bought closer to her and after a moment’s hesitation she bit in to the bacon and chewed it with a pout. She would eat just enough to shut the wolf up, she promised herself. Then she could panic about it afterwards… or so she was going to assume. <br><br>“You can’t hide in the room. I can.” She pouted again, trying to get the woman to leave her alone so she could plan. She was scared of the woman’s family, would they want to hurt her? She had no defense mechanism against them and it scared the living daylights out of her. So she pouted and tried to convince Chrissy through her pout that she could indeed be left indoors and alone. Somehow she doubted that would be accepted though, so she gestured at her bare tummy with another pout. “I don’t even know where my shirt is if I wanted to move.” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>14-01-2016, 06:58:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Your appearance and you passing out on me last night says otherwise." As she replied with that she smiled some more, trying to make it plain that she wasn't trying to be rude or insulting even if her words were taken that way. She was only stating what she thought was a fact due to how she found Rita in the cave and everything else that she's noticed as soon as she found Rita for the second time. "Mama and everyone in my family will never say anything about feeding you. We grew up with the understanding that feeding people, especially ones that are guests, is something that should be done. Even if the guest wants to be a whiny pup."<br><br>"Not true, Rita girl." Chrissy's smile grew wider as she laughed a little and looked down at Rita now that she could see everything of the woman that was now laying on her back. "I slept with you the night that I first found you when we fell asleep around the fire. So sleeping with you last night was actually the second time we've slept together, as far as I'm measuring things. Maybe you don't agree but you know what? I made up my mind and so I'm sticking with that we've slept together twice already. So there's that. Yes, maybe it's not fair but if you haven't realized yet, I'm a bit bossy and hard headed, so I don't change my mind when I make a decision." Chrissy's laugh came forth again as she smiled more while delving into her own food since she brought plenty for both of them, even more so since she wasn't going to eat any of the meat that was on the dishes. "Good, I like to hear that you can deal with that."<br><br>Watching her like... well... an animal, Chrissy's smile was still wide as her teasing worked. She got the stubborn woman to actually do something, getting some food into Rita. "That's a start but there's plenty more on these plates for you." To prove her point she filled a fork with some of the eggs and brought that closer to Rita's mouth. "You don't really want to disappoint me or my mama by not trying her scrambled eggs. Do you?"<br><br>"Nope," she answered with warmth, "you hiding in here is not permitted." Still smiling she eased off a little though, seeing those puppy dog eyes that were shot her way. "You're so cute though, giving me those eyes. I can fall for them, you know that. Only because I'm the youngest shifter of the family and there's no one younger than me to harden me against those looks. Don't try that look on any of the rest of my family though because they'll just laugh at you and make you do what they want. I've given them better puppy dog looks than you can conjure up and they're immune to that look, unlike me."<br><br>Knowing that Rita's clothes had been taken to be laundered or stitched, Chrissy was at a moments loss. Rita had a point, she needed a shirt. "I know!" she said suddenly before she got her feet and dug through the clothing in the dresser or closet. A few mutters along the lines of, "No. Not that one." and more came from her as she dug through the shirts and tossed some of them back. At last she let out a laugh and looked over her shoulder at Rita, giving her another smile. "This one just because I find it hilarious." Then she stood up and held out a t-shirt that was deep green and right in the middle of the chest was the image of a pot plant. "I told you mama was pretty crazy," she added.<br><br>Chrissy ended up back onto the bed and before Rita, sitting at her side and holding the edges of the shirt so she could help Rita into it. "Once we get this loose shirt onto you I want my morning kiss and then we're going into the rest of the house because you are going to get a proper introduction and be properly introduced. Unless of course you just want to lie abed and have everyone revolve into the room since everyone has been patient so far but now that it's a new day, their curiosity will get the better of them and they'll barge in here." Chrissy wrapped her hands down onto Rita's sides and leaned over, pressing her lips to Rita's to get that kiss she stated she wanted. Trailing her hands up and down Rita's sides for a few moments more during the kiss, Chrissy stared at the woman that has been in her thoughts for the past few weeks.<br><br>Then her hands moved to grasp Rita's own hands, giving them a little tug as Chrissy tried to pull Rita into sitting up and getting to her feet. "Come on lazy Rita girl. Staying abed won't help you heal." She paused for a moment before making a decision. "If you promise to get out of this room for a little bit I'll promise to let you sit in one of the soft recliners in the family room and I'll also promise to be your servant for a little bit. You can order me around to cater to your needs." As long as the requests were reasonable, she added silently to herself because she wasn't going to let Rita try to run away again until the woman was healthier and the wounds were almost healed. "So up and adam, as they say!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>20-01-2016, 21:57:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Chrissy spoke Rita had learnt mostly to agree if it seemed it might benefit her – however the way she spoke still annoyed her. “I am perfectly fine. Passing out last night was because I had a fever and over estimated my own abilities.” She spoke with a frown, clearly annoyed by the insinuation that she was weak.&nbsp; She did however understand on some level that Chrissy was right and that she was being too stubborn to admit that. She sighed when the woman bought up her parents not minding feeding her. She couldn’t repay them – did Chrissy not understand that! She sighed, not daring to speak this time, as she was sure the woman would be more angry if she said what she thought. <br><br>Rita was not impressed at the way she was being watched by Chrissy because she was eating, usually that would make her more angry than ever but for now she stayed quiet – determined not to let the woman get the best of her. She did eat the food but she kept quiet for a while, and when the woman said there was more she rolled her eyes. She cringed and squirmed away from the egg though. “Unfortunately I am… I don’t eat egg.” She cringed nervously wondering if the woman in question could hear her. She didn’t want to offend. <br><br>“I think it is.” Rita whined like a child when she was told she wasn’t allowed to hide – that was not something she liked at all. She smiled as she saw the puppy dog eyes working on Chrissy – at least that was something. She giggled when the woman said she could fall for them, but the idea that nobody else in the family were effected by those looks made her chuckle. “Like I would try to give your family a puppy dog look. Even I am not that silly.” She did however seem to like that Chrissy wasn’t immune yet. <br><br>Rita smirked when she saw that she had a point, she liked having a point. She thought she had won. She crossed her arms gently over her chest and smirked in delight… right up until the woman said that she knew. She felt a look of horror flash across her face, and she watched the woman closely until she was unsure if she should just attempt to get out the window again whilst her back was turned. She was surprised when she suddenly heard a laugh and she kept her horrified gaze on the woman as she tried to figure out if she should run yet. She pouted as she was given the t-shirt as she really didn’t want to put it on and leave. <br><br>Rita pouted down to the end of the bed where Chrissy sat, though when she was offered the help to get in to the t-shirt she accepted it gratefully and let the woman ease her in to it, wincing a tiny bit as she stretched her arms up but that was about it luckily. She was surprised when the woman said that she had to get up otherwise they would come here. She was shy enough as it was let alone with the added pressure of not having a choice in the matter. For now though she would just have to cope with it. She shivered as she finally got in to the t-shirt and she went to move but the lips met her own before she could. She chuckled easily and let the woman kiss her as she kissed back and moved so that it was easier to do so. <br><br>When Chrissy tried to pull her up to get out of the bed Rita frowned in panic – she had to? She tugged back nervously trying to convince Chrissy to come back to her and stay hidden away where she felt safer but soon enough the woman was determined for her to get up and go. She frowned. “Just stay with me. Don’t leave me alone…” She spoke softly, and finally forced herself to get up. Initially her steps faltered before she managed to once again find her footing and force herself to get on with things from then on.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>21-01-2016, 06:22:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Uh huh. It's normal for fine people to pass out like that." Chrissy smirked before she scoffed which turned into a small round of laughter. She couldn't help breaking into that laughter, seeing the defense that Rita kept trying to give her set Chrissy off. She tried not to laugh like that once she saw the frown that was directed her way but she still couldn't hold in her feelings. Hearing the two sighs on top of each other also brought out her laughter. She was more concerned about being on the receiving end of her mama and sisters than worrying that the guest wasn't happy with the hospitality of being a guest. Chrissy knew that her family was a more pain in her ass than the human that Chrissy had brought to her family home.<br><br>She grinned to herself, giving her head a quick shake since she was amused some more that her words about sleeping with Rita didn't receive a answer. Ah well, she knew she was right anyhow on how many times they've slept together. At least she was right as far as she was concerned. "Don't like eggs. Okay. Noted. Don't make eggs for my girlfriend from now on. I don't mind not making them anyhow because eggs are pretty gross but everyone around here, except me, finds them pretty tasty. However there's now someone else that doesn't enjoy them so that's good!" She smiled some more, knowing that pretty much anything that had been thrown her way hadn't gotten her down. What could she say? She was a pretty happy werewolf and most usually found her in a good mood... except for when she was on the receiving end of her families teasing.<br><br>"You try those puppy eyes on anyone out there and they'll probably sit on you like I threatened to do." She paused, hearing the laughter come from the other room, knowing that anyone in the house could hear the conversations, which is the truth since the laughter was about how Chrissy managed to fall under the effect of those wide eyes that looked at her that way. Chrissy's grin spread wide and full once she found the shirt. She couldn't help it, she just wanted it on Rita even if it was something the woman was horrified about wearing. "Wearing that causes you to look like a Christmas elf that turned evil and wicked. It's kind of hot, to be honest." She shook her head again and kept her hands on trying to get the shirt onto Rita.<br><br>At least until Chrissy pressed her lips to Rita's for the kiss that she couldn't stop herself from doing. <br><br>"I learned my lesson about leaving you alone. I also gave you my word that I wasn't leaving you so that is the truth," Chrissy said, holding her hands lightly around Rita's wrists and hands as a way to keep the human steady, to help Rita get to her feet, and to keep her hands with Rita's since she wanted to feel her hands on Rita. Keeping hold on the hand that she was holding, Chrissy dropped the hold on the other so they could move through the door and hallway as she lead the way into the rest of the house, where the smells of breakfast was still in the air even if it seemed like most of the family had finished their meal.<br><br>Chrissy's smile went towards her parents and then her sisters as she dropped into one of the plushy lounge chairs and pulled Rita down into it and onto her lap. Her hands came around to clasp against the lower part of Rita's stomach, finding a place to rest where Rita wasn't injured. "So baby, you met everyone yesterday but I don't believe that you were in the right frame of mind to really appreciate the introductions. The blonde, if you remember, is my mama."<br><br>"Call me Zoey, dear one. Or mama if you want. Any girl that my baby brings home can call me mama if she wants too," Chrissy's mother said into the pause that Chrissy took on purpose to give her mother a chance to say anything. Her mother smiled a warm smile even as she continued to relax in a chair and drink from a mug of tea.<br><br>"Of course you probably figured out that's my papa," Chrissy continued a moment later, looking over Rita shoulder at the only male in the room. "Harry's fine," came his lower baritone tone from where he had moved into the room and sat in one of the other plush chairs. Like her mother, he smiled a warm welcoming smile over at his daughter and the companion that had been pulled onto her lap.<br><br>"And those are the three wicked step sisters!" Chrissy burst out with a laugh, bringing out three calls of "HEY Brat!" even as she continued on by pointing at each of them from eldest to youngest and repeating their names. Her laughter spread out again though as she was talking, filling the room even as her sisters also started to laugh.<br><br>"All of you met Rita, of course. She seems to be feeling better since she's trying to be stubborn which tells me she's mending or feeling better. She's staying with me for awhile but no one needs to know why I'm helping her with that since I gave her my word that falls under the privacy part of my P.I. cases. Unless, of course, she chooses to tell you herself. That said, what doesn't fall under that privacy is the male werewolf&nbsp; that seems to have taken an undue interest in her and keeping her safe from him." Chrissy ran her fingers over the cloth where she was holding her hands on Rita's stomach, making small random designs and touches on the outside of the cloth of the shirt that she had gotten Rita to wear. She was still amused a little at the snickers and looks that she noticed from her family when they caught sight of that shirt. <br><br>"I'm sure that you all know what transpired last night, especially since Missy was out there on patrol." <br><br>Then she finally finished talking and relaxed further in the chair while holding onto Rita. She was more than willing to let the others figure out what they wanted to do or just listen if Rita had more to say. She also had given the woman her word that Rita could boss her around for the day as a way to take care of Rita's needs and desires.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>25-01-2016, 10:08:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The kiss seemed therapeutic to Rita who had been planning on using that as her bargaining chip for not leaving the room for a while. <br><br>She frowned a little and then pouted when Chrissy called her out for not being left alone, did Chrissy not see her side of things? She was in a strange place with many strangers and no way to repay them. She was slow getting to her feet, not only because she didn’t want to but also because she was still unsteady from the fever she had been suffering. She let Chrissy keep her hand for the moment, though she hesitated at the door and sent a pleading look to Chrissy. Eventually though she let the woman lead her out of the room, keeping her head down a little as if that would help her over come the shy way she was reacting to Chrissy’s family. <br><br>She squeaked nervously as she was pulled down in to Chrissy’s lap, having not quite expected that. She nervously nuzzled closer as she tried not to be shy, and her own hand came to gently rest against Chrissy's for a moment before she relaxed and leant in to the woman more. When she began to speak though Rita seemed to pay her, her full attention so that she didn’t mess this part up again. She hoped she wouldn’t be around long enough to mess it up again but at the moment that was all she had and she would have to cope. <br><br>Zoey’s words got a shy smile from Rita and she seemed a little bit less nervous for some reason of the blonde than she might have. Usually she hated any kind of motherly figure because of her upbringing but at that moment she found she trusted Zoey. Something she was sure Chrissy would understand her being nervous of. “O-Okay.” She said softly, hating the way that she stuttered when she was feeling nervous. <br><br>When Chrissy spoke again Rita twisted her body slightly so she could see the direction that Chrissy was speaking in, and she tried to smile at him but again it came out as more of a nervous gesture than anything else. She did notice however that he seemed lovely, she just was ridiculously nervous of any kind of parental figures – something she knew Chrissy understood but nobody else in the room would thanks to Chrissy keeping it quiet. That was something she was grateful for despite everything that had kept her here. She knew Chrissy wouldn’t betray her confidence really. <br><br>Chrissy’s words got a small smile from Rita, who seemed to instinctively snuggle closer and listen to her as she spoke, and she smiled softly to each person as she attempted to remain as small as possible. She loved hearing Chrissy’s laughter though, it seemed to soothe her more as she slowly began to relax and become less and less nervous. She didn’t think about the fact that she should be escaping… for now anyway.<br><br>Rita rolled her eyes a little bit when Chrissy said she must be feeling better because she was trying to be stubborn, which probably only served to prove it more. She did however appreciate that her ‘girlfriend’ was keeping the reasoning behind her running away a secret. She wanted to escape enough as it was, let alone with everybody knowing that she hated herself and her life and her family. That was still too much for her. She almost groaned when Chrissy bought her werewolf friend up and she gently buried her face in to Chrissy’s shoulder, as she was not too happy about the reminder. She did however find the little designs on her stomach were keeping her quiet, and she felt a little bit better whenever she felt them. She didn’t mind the little noises that were made when the family saw the t-shirt, as she had not picked it and she felt innocent based on that fact. For now she just had to behave and plan a little escape without being noticed. <br><br>Those words seemed to make Rita look a little confused, apparently she hadn’t realized that one of Chrissy’s sisters were out there when she passed out. <br><br>When Chrissy relaxed back in to the chair and pulled her in to it further with her Rita snuggled in to her nervously, feeling protected, as she was still nervous of everybody. She seemed to be content staying quiet, not trying to be rude to anybody but being nervous of speaking to anybody. She just liked being curled up and held by Chrissy for a shorter period of time.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>26-01-2016, 01:50:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She really did get it, the feeling people got when among strangers. For that matter, Chrissy was practically a stranger to the woman that she had brought to her family home. However the shifter didn't really say anything about what was on her thoughts. She had made the choice to bring Rita here since there wasn't anywhere else Chrissy could think of to bring her. It was done, there wasn't going to be anything to change that decision now that they were at the house. At least until someone came up with a better idea on where they could go and Chrissy would only agree to go to that place once she was sure that it was safe for Rita to do so. In a way Chrissy had decided that the woman wasn't good at taking care of herself and so Chrissy was going to be the one that did that for now.<br><br>Not being able to see what was happening before her since Chrissy was trapped between the back of the chair and the back of the woman on her lap, she missed the eye rolling even if she noticed the smirking and laughing looks that came from the others in the room. A quick, "What's so funny?" from her brought only more laughter and amused looks as she heard a few different "Nothing." as replies. Her fingers ran across the cloth of the stomach for a moment with a bit more strength as she asked with her own tone amused and warm, "Are you being naughty, Rita girl?"<br><br>When she felt like she had something to add, Chrissy spoke up but for the most part she stayed out of the planning that was taking place between her parents and her three elder sisters. Even thought she knew the land around the home just as well as they did, she was used to living in New York so she was a little out of touch on what might have changed. She did come home at times to visit but that wasn't the same as living on the land from day to day. Mostly she kept to herself, running her fingers over the stomach that she could feel under them or making some private conversation with Rita when a question or thought came to her, trying to learn more about the woman that she was guarding and trying to protect. Mostly it was the typical small talk that someone might do when out on a date, asking about the movies, books, T.V, music, and those types of questions that people asked while on a date. She knew already about Rita's parents, of course and that was one topic she stayed far away from since she almost slapped both of them during the meetings that she had when she was trying to figure out where Rita might have ran too.<br><br>For the most part though, everyone had decided on the hours they were going to take patrol and they were also going to try to find the male wolf by following his trail or by trying to find his scent and following it. Since Chrissy had given her word as the protector of Rita, she was going to stick around the home and the woman that she had given her word too.<br><br>When she thought the two of them were not at the center of attention, Chrissy pushed back some of Rita's hair and leaned in to whisper into her ear. "I didn't say this to you before now but that day in the alley? I saw you staring at me while I tore into that watermelon since it was so sweat tasting. Seeing you standing there was when I started to feel the way I do about you. Imagine my surprise that only a few days later I was asked to try to find you. It was like it was fated we met that day and that I would get involve in meeting you again."<br><br>After a bit she thought that she could tell that Rita was starting to flag and grow tired even from just sitting where Chrissy had pulled her onto the shifter's lap. "Rita needs to get back in bed and rest. Plus I have some work to do on my lap top so we're going to excuse ourselves to the guest room." She smiled from over Rita's shoulder, giving each of her family member her warm smile. "What do you think, Rita girl? Want to help me out some with my work? I need to write up some reports on some of my recent cases and look over some of the photos that I've taken. I don't normally involve someone in my cases because of the privacy thing but the two cases that I'm finished with are going to court so information will be made public within a few days of me emailing it to the two women that hired me." She shook her head a little and muttered a pissed off, "Cheaters. I always get so many cases that involve me following those that cheat on their partners."<br><br>"Maybe after you rest for a bit we'll get some lunch and get outside for some sun, if you're up to it. I'd love to get to play with my sisters if you're willing to throw a stick or ball for us to chase and bring back to you." Chrissy felt her grin spread before her laugh returned, thinking of all the times that her sisters and her played that way as children, teenagers, and even now when they were feeling playful. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>06-02-2016, 11:34:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The eye rolling had been completely unintentional, she just happened to do it as a bit of an instinctive reaction to what had been said. She blushed when she heard the laughter and saw the smirks off Rita’s family and she giggled a tiny bit as she suddenly realized she had been caught. She smiled as she heard Chrissy speak and the family half defended what had happened – something that made her feel a bit less scared. She blushed in surprise as she felt the fingers on her stomach moving with more strength and winced a tiny bit when they ventured a little to high. She chuckled though and shook her head no. “Not that I know of.” She kept her voice sweet and innocent. <br><br>Rita did her best to keep quiet when everybody was talking about taking patrol; she instead focused her energies on hiding against Chrissy. She was uncomfortable with the fact that they were going after the male wolf that she had bought here… she felt like she was to blame and if she left it would be safer for them. She didn’t even smile at Chrissy being her sworn protector; she just felt bad right then. <br><br>As she felt her hair being pulled back and the woman’s breathe getting closer to her ear Rita squirmed a tiny bit, wondering what it was that this woman would do when she was so close. She was surprised by the speech though so she paused to listen to what would be said. She hesitated and looked at the woman, as she seemed to consider the best way to react to that. She eventually just chuckled a tiny bit and seemed to push past her nervousness as a way of reminding herself she was safe around Chrissy and her family. <br><br>It was becoming evident that her energy was draining quickly at that point and she felt like she was exhausted again even if she knew that it was stupid, as she had done nothing. She was surprised when Chrissy began to speak and she looked at her in mild surprise before giving her a timid smile. She had never had anybody notice she needed something before so it was a pleasant surprise. She smiled at how passionate the woman got about her work and she nodded a tiny bit to say she would do her best to help even if she wasn’t sure she would be any good at helping. She just snuggled in to her for a moment longer as if that was her way of saying thank you for noticing. She was always a little bit nervous of showing affection but right then it seemed like it was the right thing to do. She felt she owed it to Chrissy to be affectionate in some ways, in others she desired the affection. <br><br>The question surprised her and Rita shrugged a little as if she wouldn’t commit to doing something like that but she definitely seemed a little bit brighter at the idea than she would have done earlier. She chuckled as she saw the grin and she liked seeing just how happy the woman was around her family despite the complaints she had earlier on in their meetings. She seemed like she was happier here than anywhere. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>07-02-2016, 05:02:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy's warm and amused came from where she was sitting behind Rita while she looked around Rita's body to gaze at the rest of her family. "Why don't I believe that innocence, Rita?" she asked with a bit of teasing since she wasn't upset or even buying the innocence that she was hearing from the woman on her lap. <br><br>Her gaze was locked onto Rita's after she whispered what she had into Rita's ear and saw the woman turn to look at her. Chrissy only smiled at Rita some more with a wide open smile and waited to see what her words would bring. Her eyes opened a little wider at hearing the chuckle. That was it? That was all the reaction she was going to receive at telling the woman on her lap that Chrissy had fallen so deeply for her just from that first sighting? She thought maybe she would get more than that but the lack of reaction didn't dim her mood either.<br><br>"I take it from that chuckle that you're interested in getting some of the sun that I mentioned and to be able to play with us for a little bit. But first you need to get some of your rest and so..."<br><br>She trailed off her words while her hand moved over Rita's stomach for a few moments longer before Chrissy moved her hand away from Rita's stomach putting her hands around Rita's body and holding onto her as Chrissy pushed herself up from the seat of the chair. She kept her hold on Rita to make sure the woman didn't tumble from her as Chrissy stood up and now Chrissy cradled Rita in her arms. She stood there for a moment and looked down at Rita as Chrissy held her in her arms. As she started to grin a wide grin she leaned her head down to land a kiss on Rita's mouth. With another laugh once she pulled her lips away from her girlfriend that Chrissy had claimed even if Rita wanted to put up a fight about it sometime, Chrissy smiled down at her a second time. <br><br>Her stride was light as she carried Rita away and back into the guest room, laying her down on the bed to get Rita comfortable. "Is there anything that I can get you before you take your nap? I was serious about being your servant for awhile. Otherwise I'm going to sit in here with my girlfriend and take care of my work." She didn't add that she was also going to babysit Rita since the sneaky woman had tried to leave the house last night. Idiot woman didn't realize that she was safer with others around her. No, of course not.<br><br>Settling down on part of the bed, Chrissy became absorbed in her work on the laptop unless she knew that Rita was awake or that her girl wanted to have a conversation. When she caught up on her work she shucked off her clothes and settled down on the bed next to Rita, laying along Rita's body to feel the humans warmth and to listen to Rita's heart beat and breathing, which caused Chrissy to slip into a nap of her own. Last night had been rough when she woke up and found the woman had sneaked out the window. She was also feeling a bit low on energy because of the fight and the bruises and cuts that stung still a little because of that fight.<br><br>The ringing of her cell snapped her awake and she growled out a sleepy "Ello?" when she snatched it off the top of the lap top where she had left it. Then her eyes opened wide as she sat up. A wave of "uh huhs." "I see." "No I haven't found her yet." "I'm getting close." (That one came out heated and sounding pissed off). Before she hung up on whomever was calling, a loud pissed off, "Are you fucking with me?!" came last and her gaze had snapped over to stare at Rita.<br><br>"Are you awake?" she asked, her tone being back to being happy and sunny. "We have a problem. Well, another problem actually."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>18-02-2016, 10:43:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita didn’t seem to have comprehended what it was that Chrissy was telling her; she didn’t realize that the woman meant she had fallen for her she assumed she just meant that she was a believer that she had met that day so that they could find each other again. She saw no reason to believe in the fact that Chrissy wanted her… she was still a child in comparison to Chrissy.&nbsp; She just had to think about things herself and get her head around what it was that Chrissy expected of her, as it did not seem normal really. <br><br>As the woman spoke she nodded slowly, she would go play with them if they wanted her to. She didn’t mind that, not now anyway. She would prefer to get some sleep first though as she was exhausted and wanted to catch up on the sleep she missed most recently. <br><br>As the voice trailed off Rita simply relaxed in to her, sure that the woman would tell her to get up when she wanted her to. She barely felt the woman moving so quickly, as she hadn’t expected to be lifted like that. She squeaked in surprise and for a moment she seemed scared and untrusting of Chrissy but for the most part she trusted that she was safe with this woman. She pouted a bit when the woman stole another kiss from her; it seemed to be becoming a habit for this woman. She didn’t mind as much as she was pretending to though, rather she seemed to enjoy the attention that the woman gave whilst shying away from the family atmosphere they had. <br><br>As she was carried back to the room that they had been staying in she relaxed slowly, leaning further in to the woman before relaxing in to the bed as she was placed on to it. She shook her head slowly when she was asked if she wanted anything, curling up in to a ball and relaxing in to the bed. She knew the woman judged her a lot based on various things… including last night. It was hard for her, she was terrified of being around families… she was always the odd one out because of her own family. <br><br>She quickly fell asleep in the safety of the bedroom, especially when she knew Chrissy had stayed by her side, it just made everything seem a bit safer for the terrified girl. She felt the difference when the woman came to lay down with her, and she sought out the woman in her sleep, her hand searching for one to pull around her and keep her safe. She knew it was silly but this woman despite everything had been the one keeping her safe every step of the way and she liked that. She liked being kept safe by somebody else. She did however know that soon enough she had to leave, to keep this family safe and to get away from them as well. <br><br>When the woman moved Rita stirred and a low whine left her lips, seemingly not liking the way that she had been disturbed for another person. She whimpered even more as the woman suddenly sat up, she turned around and faced her, trying to get her to come back to sleep. She quickly woke though at the sound of a pissed off voice and she scampered back as much as the bed would allow, doing her best to escape the woman out of fear. She quickly buried her head in to the bed and tried to remain calm despite everything. <br><br>“I’m awake.” Her voice was small, timid. She didn’t seem to want to know what the problem was now. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>19-02-2016, 02:35:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy twitched a smile at Rita, hearing the sound that came from the woman as the shifter lifted her from her lap and off the chair. She smiled a little more at pout that came also from how Chrissy stole a kiss, making the short haired blonde feel amused. "So cute," Chrissy whispered with a light lustful teasing. <br><br>The shifter was loving lying or sitting on the bed, giving her a chance to look over at Rita at times once Chrissy saw Rita let go a little and relax. With a light shrug, Chrissy only smiled as well once she was sure that Rita didn't want anything from her and the investigator delved into her work for a bit before deciding to take a nap. When she woke, she felt the way that Rita had moved to feel her body and her warmth. The way that happened brought a light smile from Chrissy since she couldn't help her nature either, wanting to take care of Rita the way she had started to do so. <br><br>Chrissy wasn't thrilled with the sound of her phone ringing either or that it woke her the way it had and then the message that she heard on the other end. After the call ended and Chrissy asked if Rita was awake, the shifter looked over to see how Rita seemed to be trying to hide and that her girl was so timid. With another large smile on her lips, Chrissy moved so she was sitting on Rita's upper legs and reaching out to run her hands along the skin that she was starting to touch that was under the borrowed shirt that Chrissy had forced onto Rita to wear. "Such a timid woman you are," she said with teasing and her same jovial tone. "Do you ever stand up for yourself and tell someone no? I'm just curious, don't get pissed at me for asking." As she talked, her hands continued to run over the skin she was touching while Chrissy made sure that she kept her hands away from the wound on Rita's stomach. Chrissy also leaned over sometimes to plant kisses on Rita's lips or the bare skin that she could find.<br><br>"Anyhow, that was my police friend from the City. She informed me that your asshole parents have hired a tracker/head hunter/bounty hunter type of person to track you down. My friend and I had no idea this had happened until she found a record of the money leaving one of the bank accounts your parents have. Of course she then questioned them about the info and they admitted to what they did. I wonder now if that is the same asshole that has been trying to get his claws on you. I also wonder if your parents really know what they hired to find their daughter or if they are innocent and had no idea what they've done."<br><br>Chrissy hadn't stopped touching Rita or moved off from where she had planted herself on Rita's legs as she stared down at the woman that she's decided she wanted to be with. "Anyhow, it doesn't really change anything. My family has decided that you are one of the family now and that you are going to be protected while living here. I, of course, have decided that I'm going to protect you if we return to New York. You can move in with me and I'll be your body guard. So you're stuck with me and that's just how things are going to be until this mess is cleared up. Or until your parents realize that they can't control your life." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>01-04-2016, 22:51:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita could tell the Chrissy kept looking at her as they sat on the bed and usually it would have annoyed her, but right then she found it comforting that the woman was looking. She shivered a little until she relaxed, seemingly tired. She didn’t want to risk asking Chrissy for anything… she didn’t think she could pay back what she had already borrowed without going back to her parents as it was and that… that was not an option. She didn’t realize that in her sleep she had moved closer to the shifter, subconsciously desiring to be held. She loved the way that the woman felt when they slept, for the first time since she ran she felt like she was actually very safe. <br><br>The phone ringing really did not please Rita, and she wanted to swat it out of Chrissy’s hands to use it as a weapon. But she restrained herself from doing so by trying to go back to sleep when she rolled over. She was surprised when she realized how much she seemed to hide, indeed she was timid but at the same time she had moments where she could be so fierce… it was just about getting her to show it. She was surprised to feel that the woman sat over her legs and she slowly opened her eyes to see what she wanted. “Sometimes,” She answered sleepily, a soft smile on her features as she felt the hands under her shirt. She chuckled as she felt the kisses, her own hand coming to rest on Chrissy’s leg. “Are you always this affectionate with the strays you manage to pick up?”<br><br>That information shocked Rita, and she went rigid under Chrissy. She didn’t seem to know how to process what they did but she now understood the significance of the wolf that had come after her. That was who her parents had hired… which meant they probably knew she was here now… which meant she had to run and she had to get away fast. Her breathing had quickened without her realizing as her mind ran a mile a minute to figure out the best way to do things. It was clear she had tuned Chrissy out for the moment, and she no longer considered what Chrissy would want, she was doing what was best for her. She would take the danger away from here. <br><br>The words didn’t seem to register with Rita; she didn’t have a family in her mind. She was just a stranger that might get this family hurt if she didn’t do something about it as soon as she could. She began to struggle from under Chrissy, wondering exactly where she was so that she could run in the complete opposite direction of New York. “I need to go.” She sounded determined at that point and she began to squirm from under Chrissy, though trying to make sure she didn’t hurt the woman because of how close they were to the edge of the bed. She knew her parents well enough to know that they wouldn’t stop this without a fight, and she was not a fighter, she was a runner. Even when injured she knew better to run than fight. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>02-04-2016, 15:50:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well there was this one other time," Chrissy said with a grin since she was teasing and then she laughed because she wondered what reaction that statement might bring. "But for a serious answer," she added with another grin after a few minutes had passed, "I just can't seem to not want to play with you. Is that a problem?" She glanced over at the hand on her leg and then gave Rita a questioning glance. Was the woman going to do something more with that hand, was what the expression was meant to ask.<br><br>Tightening the muscles in her legs and lower body Chrissy fought to keep Rita from wiggling out from under her while she moved to try gently capture her girlfriend's wrist. "Rita Girl! Baby! Honey! Sugar! Stop. You need to stay in bed and rest. None of us are in danger and we know how to take care of ourselves. Didn't we prove that last night? So I got a little wounded, it isn't the first time that has happened. Snookums. Lover. My little stuffed bear!" She knew that she had a wide grin on her face as she was talking but Chrissy couldn't help that she was happy even if she also understood Rita's obsession with trying to get away. "I'm not letting you go so if you leave, I'm coming with you no matter what. This time you can't stop me." She thought that was a given since she was pretty sure she could take Rita if it came down to the two of them having a physical confrontation about the decision Chrissy had made.<br><br>"To be honest, you're insulting my family and me by thinking that you have to run. We've taken you in and are protecting you so by saying that we can't handle what we've decided is an insult. Plus you're in no condition to manage to survive on your own! Come on now, my sweet treat, be reasonable. I'll let you get up but only if I trust that you aren't going to do something stupid again. Plus how do you think you're going to get away? The trick you did last night won't work again and there's someone out in the main rooms who will follow you if you decide to leave. Although it would probably be me that does that because I just can't seem to get you out of my thoughts ever since seeing you in that alley."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>09-04-2016, 17:47:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				That answer seemed to surprise the girl, who struggled to comprehend that this woman actually did pick up some other girl like this. It took a moment before she realized it was a joke and Rita pouted in slight annoyance. She sighed softly as the woman spoke and pretended to think about it. “Well I guess I could forgive you this time…” She teased softly, not seeming to realize what it meant for her hand to be where it had fell. She had just placed it there, as it was a logical place at the time considering their current position. <br><br>Rita truly didn’t seem to understand why Chrissy wouldn’t let her up, and she just felt the way the woman was trying to stop her – something she didn’t appreciate. She felt the woman capture her wrists and that made her more nervous as she continued to try and free herself. She heard the words, and in many ways she didn’t believe them. “Let me go!” She said harshly in the hope it would surprise the wolf enough to free her. She didn’t want to be even more responsible for hurting any of this family… she didn’t want to owe them any more. “No you’re not. You have a life you need to go back too.” She argued as she squirmed, though she surprisingly didn’t do anything to hurt Chrissy whilst she desperately tried to twist herself free. She felt her stomach protest at the movement but that wasn’t what she was worried about right now, she wanted to protect these people by leaving and never returning. Her parents were not going to give up easily. <br><br>As Chrissy spoke Rita frowned, as the woman tried to talk logically to her, logic was not something she was appreciative of in this moment. She waited for her to finish talking before she stopped fighting and frowned, simply turning over and hiding her face in the pillow so Chrissy couldn’t see her. She felt tears on her cheeks and she hated it, she hated this place because she knew she would get somebody hurt. She hated that she was forced to witness something she could never have… she hated… herself. She lay perfectly still on the bed, stubbornly refusing to look at Chrissy as she did her best to quell the urge to cry. She had to try and pretend she was strong now.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>10-04-2016, 07:14:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Leaning in towards the pouty lips, Chrissy pressed her lips against them to take a deep kiss before she stopped. A small laugh came from her again as she smiled after giving Rita that kiss. She couldn't help that she liked to tease the woman that Chrissy had decided she wanted to be with. Plus everything that Rita seemed to do just kept Chrissy in a happy mood even if some of those things pressed her patience. Still, she was the youngest sister and she could out stubborn anyone, if she put her mind to doing so. So those things that might bother her, she turned into a positive and made sure they didn't really cause her to lose her happiness. "Gracious of you to do that," she grinned. Chrissy flicked her gaze to that hand on hip for a moment before she turned her happy gaze back to Rita. "You can touch me there... or anywhere. I give you permission to touch me anywhere you like any time you want too."<br><br>Holding onto Rita's wrists with a strength that was still a bit gentle since she didn't want to hurt Rita with the way Chrissy had gotten hold of Rita's wrists. "No," Chrissy stated simply without raising her voice or making a scene. "And you can't tell me that I'm not going to do something when I've already made up my mind that I am going to do what you just said I can't do." She stared at Rita, seeing how she had turned her face away and refused to look at anyone. Rita wanted to throw a fit like that or act like a pup that had been chastised? Fine, fine. Chrissy knew how that usually turned out since she was the one on the receiving end of those chastisements due to being the youngest and having her family there to correct her behavior. <br><br>Keeping hold on the wrists with one hand now, the fingers of her other hand began to seek the places that she wanted to find that might tickle Rita. "If you pout like that around here, it leads to being tickled till you wet yourself. If that fails to turn your mood around then everyone will come in here and badger you in their own ways to make you aware that you're acting like a spoiled shit. I know since I've been on the receiving end of those torments so many times that I can't remember half of them since there were so many times that everyone treated me to their inventive games." She smiled then and continued with her seeking fingers, holding the wrists with the other hand. But now she also added dozens of her kisses to the bare skin that she managed to reveal when she moved Rita's clothes. <br><br>"Rita girl. You won't acknowledge it but you and I are now a partnership and that means that we help each other when one or the other of us needs help. And don't tell me that you don't need help. I know all about some of the things your parents have done to you. Please, I'm asking you to give me a chance to show you that you haven't caused any of my family or me any trouble!" A chorus of "We agree!" could be heard through the door, causing Chrissy to yell back that they all needed to mind their own business or at least pretend too!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>10-04-2016, 21:14:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita held back a smile at the kiss, not wanting Chrissy to think she was going to give in that easily though she was. She continued to pout until the kiss deepened and she let out a small smile, only for the kiss to stop causing her to pout again. Rita stared up at the woman on her lap and she for once found she didn’t mind that this woman took control and got her in to this relationship. She doubted she was truly keeping this woman happy but at the moment she seemed to be doing that… and she was going to keep it that way for as long as she could. She watched the woman as she realized something was soon going to be said and she chuckled a little when she ‘forgave’ Chrissy. However the next sentence made her stiffen up and her hand dropped as if she hadn’t realized she was touching the woman. “I uh… sorry.” She whispered softly, suddenly seeming more nervous of the woman who rested over her. <br><br>The hold the woman had on her wrists could probably have been broken had Rita wanted to break the hold, but at the time she was more focused on getting the woman off of her. She heard the no and her eyes widened and seemed nervous, how dare the woman refuse to get off her. She frowned even more at the words and shook her head stubbornly; well aware she was acting worse than the children whom she cared for. “You can’t.” She said stubbornly, her eyes seeming to be ablaze with a fire that Chrissy had never seen from Rita. This was something only her parents managed to draw from her, the need to run away was too much and she had been doing okay till Chrissy came to find her!<br><br>Once she was lying down with her face in the pillow she let her tears escape, hating the woman who had her so trapped in that moment. Realistically, she knew it was irrational to hate the woman, but right now she was being unreasonable and to Rita that warranted hatred. She let the woman try to find somewhere she was tickling – the one saving grace being that she wasn’t all that ticklish. She had worked with kids too long and had become fairly immune to most tickling. “Tickle me all you like, it won’t work.” She said in to the pillow, burying her face further in as she was determined to not let Chrissy know that she was crying. She doubted that the family would come in as they didn’t really know her… she wasn’t part of their family she was just some random girl who was bringing trouble to their door. She had no right to be here with them… it made her so jealous of Chrissy. But as the gentle kisses rained down on her back she let those tense muscles relax, despite keeping her face buried and hidden from Chrissy. <br><br>As the woman spoke Rita shook her head stubbornly, she knew in many ways she did need help but at the same time she couldn’t risk endangering this family any more than she already had. She gently pulled her hands free from the hold Chrissy had and pulled them under the pillow she buried her head in to, holding back a sigh as she heard the family agree with Chrissy. Why couldn’t they see the trouble she had bought to them… she was the reason their youngest member had gotten injured last night.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>10-04-2016, 23:05:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Don't be sorry. I said you can touch me anywhere and at any time. I wouldn't have said such a thing if I didn't mean it."<br><br>She grinned again and shook her head. "I already say you can't tell me that I can't do something that I've decided to do. So there you go again, telling me that I can't do something. Well, I'm going to do it anyway! So there's that." Chrissy was still grinning as she spoke, amused that someone might think to out stubborn her or the rest of her family. "Look at what I've done so far for myself when everyone told me flat out that I can't move away and live in the City as a shifter. I fooled all of them, now haven't I?" She also grinned a little more as she heard the grumbling coming from behind the closed door that was her family gossiping their discontent about her, like it always happened.<br><br>"Then my kisses will put you in your place. Either works fine for me, Rita girl." She didn't even let how Rita was acting bother her to much, because what was the point of getting all upset if her girl wanted to act this way. It was more on Rita than on anyone else since Chrissy believed that it was Rita's choice to act so juvenile. She didn't put up much of a fight either when the hands were loosened from her hold and hidden away. However she did life the bottom of Rita's shirt and started to kiss at the skin that wasn't covered with the bandage. After a moment or two she also grinned a few times before lowering her head down to that patch of skin and blowing a raspberry against it like someone would do to a babies tummy to get it to laugh. <br><br>Her head whipped up and around though as the door was pushed open and everyone piled into the room as she said they would if they felt like it was needed or they wanted. Nothing was said at the scene of Chrissy sitting on Rita's legs and how Rita's stomach was half exposed even if some sly smiles and grins spread over her sister's faces. "Now you've done it," she whispered quickly before her mother could start up on the rant that Chrissy knew was coming. <br><br>"You!" her mother started, pointing at Rita with a long finger. "Are not leaving our care until you are healed. Don't argue with me, young lady. I'm older than your parents and I'm probably older than your grandparents, if they still walk this Earth. So respect your damn elder and listen! You are family now and that means you belong with us and as my black wolf of a daughter has told you more than once, this family doesn't cut and run or try to go commando and take care of matters by themselves when the shit hits the wall. Did you even think about where you were going to go? My beautiful Christine brought you here and you probably have no idea on how to get back to a road or where to go without starving to death or dying to an animal or the weather. Now if you want to help then actually do something useful instead of pouting like a pup that doesn't get a treat. Christine isn't telling you that you can't fight, she is only telling you that you are acting like an ass by making the choice to exclude all of us from your problem. Frankly, that's pretty rude of you to do that and it's insulting to our prowless. One rogue wolf shifter is not going to do much us. We've fought worse as a family and we'll probably do so again."<br><br>"Now let's stop this tantrum and come up with a plan on how to deal with this situation!"<br><br>Chrissy's fingers tapped against Rita's stomach as she looked at the human in the bed. "I told you, now you've done it. You've gone and pissed off mama. She isn't going to take any of your fussing."<br><br>A growl that came from her mother caused Chrissy to flush with worry even as snickers came from her elder sisters while she ignored the piercing stares that came from all of them and her parents.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>10-04-2016, 23:33:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita still felt guilty for the touch and kept her hand away, though she stayed quiet about it now that she had been told again. <br><br>As Chrissy continued to talk Rita frowned and wished she could rub her temples, not enjoying the way that the woman confused her. “I’m confused…” She whined lowly in response, trying to wrap her head around the complex sentence. She buried her face in to the pillow though instead of arguing about that bit anymore, knowing the woman would just make her even more confused. “If you count pretending to be a dog as a win then yes,” she mumbled from her now comfortable position on the bed, trying not to upset the family outside the door any further than she may already have. In many ways it was scary for her, as she had never known a proper family she just knew her grandmother. <br><br>“Not sure that is going to work…” Her voice was muffled from the pillow, and she allowed herself to relax underneath Chrissy as she realized she was not strong enough to fight the woman off of her. She wiped her eyes discretely and did her best to remain calm, as her tantrum seemed to wind to a close despite her plan to escape when Chrissy finally got off of her. She reached back and swatted Chrissy’s leg gently when she went to lift her shirt, and waited a second to see if Chrissy would shift slightly, if she did Rita simply moved so her shirt came up at the front as well and thus became more comfortable before resettling. She sighed softly as she felt the raspberry and she relaxed again. It was stupid really that she feared this so much… but honestly she did feel so scared right then. <br><br>As she felt the change in atmosphere Rita slowly lifted her head from the pillow so that her eyes could peek out whilst the rest of her remained hidden. She didn’t particularly want anybody knowing she was crying despite the fact that they probably could tell. She quickly reached back with one hand to try and pull the shirt down as discretely as possible though she knew that wasn’t going to happen. She probably would have run if she had been fully aware of the rant she was about to receive, as it was likely going to scare Rita some. <br><br>As soon as the finger was pointed at Rita she seemed to tense up nervously, a bit like a frightened cat. She did however listen carefully as something about Chrissy’s mother commanded her attention and made her not want to make this any worse. She almost wanted to reach back and grab Chrissy’s hand as the woman ranted but she resisted the urge, simply listening quietly as she was told to respect her elders. Her eyes dropped a little at that, seemingly she felt guilty when she was told off. Only Chrissy would be able to feel or notice the slight tensing of her muscles as she was told she was family, seemingly she struggled to accept that. She soon realized though that Zoey was not going to let her get away with what she had been trying to say to Chrissy. Not that any of them understood her side of things – she thought bitterly. When she was asked if she had thought it through she shook her head shyly to say she hadn’t, but then again she had been okay when she ran from her home and that wasn’t as well thought out, as it had originally seemed. She soon realized how guilty she had begun to feel throughout the rant and she had to hold back her own emotions at that, refusing to allow it to happen. When she was told she an ass she realized how true it was, but she also knew it from her own perspective, she didn’t want to be a burden to this family. When she was told she was rude and insulting she held back an internal need to cringe – that was never her aim. She let the woman continue her rant. It was quite probable this was the first time she had ever been told off like this in her life, a fact only Chrissy would have known at that point. She was a spoilt brat. <br><br>“Y-Yes ma’am… sorry…” she buried her face in the pillow again in embarrassment at her own replies, feeling more than a little bit shy then.<br><br>As Chrissy tapped her stomach Rita pouted in to the pillow, not saying anything, as she was fairly certain she knew she had pissed the woman off at that point. But she knew better than to say anything and risk upsetting either woman more than that. She smiled in to the pillow in a kind of lovesick way when she was listening to Chrissy though; it was quite nice really to feel cared for. <br><br>Hearing that growl though she went really still, suddenly realizing she really did not want to piss that woman off. She ducked her head even more as she wished she really could sink in to the bed and hide, but she couldn’t do that as she was being trapped by Chrissy who seemed to be enjoying sitting on her buttocks. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>11-04-2016, 02:23:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy laughed some more, not at Rita's answer but just because she wanted too. "Honey, I've been confused for years. It's part of being alive!" She smiled also though since she managed to confuse the woman that she was sitting on. It wasn't her fault if Chrissy had to speak in a twisted sentence to get her point across that she wasn't going to be told she couldn't do something that she wanted when it came to making sure that Rita was safe. "Hey!" Chrissy said with a bit of force even as she laughed some more. "I like pretending to be that sometimes. It leads to the best rubs and scratches. Although there was the few times when I had to run away from the animal control people. They were not too thrilled to see a large "dog" wandering through the City or Central Park. I even have a Frisbee that I stole from one of the humans in the park when she turned her back on her own dog. Survival of the fittest there! Little shit dog shouldn't have tried to fight with me over the toy! I love tossing it around my office or when I'm home at my apartment in the City."<br><br>"Then I'll hand you over to one of my sisters or my mama and they can redden your ass. Something will be found that will work!" She grinned, not being sure if she was teasing with that idea or if it was a serious threat. Another grin spread over her features at being swatted. "I don't mind those either. They feel good, if done right. What can I saw? I'm a twisted little bad wolf."<br><br>Even while Chrissy heard her mother lose her patience, the younger wolf kept running her hands over the bare skin that she had revealed when she moved Rita's clothing or dressed the human in the cast off clothing that Chrissy had given to Rita earlier. She could feel the slight tensing of the muscles and more that happened from the woman that was laying under her. Cocking her head to the side a little at a thought, she wondered what reaction might come from Rita when she became enmeshed in some of the teasing and pranks everyone in this family played on each other. What could they say? They all had some trickster blood in their veins and they loved to one up each other when they were in the mood to play pranks on each other. <br><br>"Now then, if that's settled," Chrissy heard her mama say even as the short haired blonde gave her lover a warm smile. This was the first time of many that Rita would probably be on the receiving end of that wicked temper. Even though the sassed each other, it was well known that most of the time they weren't trying to serious hurt each other. They did what they did even as they continued to love each other as a well balanced family tended to do. "Tomorrow, that is when we'll figure out something more about all of this. Especially now with the new information that your police friend supplied us with that phone call," Zoey finished before she shooed everyone out of the room again and closed the door that she had sprung open in the first place.<br><br>Rolling off to the side now, Chrissy freed the legs she was sitting on and stretched her body lengthwise over the bed in a relaxed posture. "Tell me something about yourself that I wouldn't have learned from speaking to your assholes or from reading the information that was supplies in the file I received about you. If it's a good answer... I may tell you something about myself and maybe it'll be something that I haven't shared with someone else." Chrissy smiled again, wondering if her request would be answered and what the answer might be.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>11-04-2016, 17:38:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;Rita was surprised by that threat, and she sat up slightly to glance at Chrissy and see just how serious she was about that particular threat. It was quite clear that was the one that scared her over the other threats. She only hoped her girlfriend was joking. She was surprised again by the comment about swatting and she buried her face back in to the bed, knowing that she wasn’t going to win now.<br><br>As she felt the hands running along her skin she managed to relax a little, Chrissy’s mother was scaring her quite a bit in that moment and she was glad that the woman was there to stop her moving as she likely would have taken her chances and ran for it just to avoid the woman. She knew Chrissy could feel everything that she did though, and so it was a lot harder to hide her reaction than she liked. She of course had no idea how she would react to being pranked, though there was a good possibility that she would initially react badly before relaxing in to it – as she had never had a family atmosphere like this before. She shivered a little as she lay underneath Chrissy and let the scary woman rant until it was over, finally relaxing underneath Chrissy as she let herself calm down.<br><br>When Zoey spoke Chrissy would feel Rita tensing up slightly, wondering what was going to happen next. She didn’t seem to notice the warm smile; it was just too hard to concentrate fully on Chrissy right then. She needed to realize that the temper directed at her was not meant to hurt her in anyway but merely to put her in her place – something that was clearly needed. She seemed surprised at first that they knew about the phone call before remembering what Chrissy told her about the hearing of wolvers and realizing nothing she said was going to be secret. She also knew Chrissy was likely going to have to explain her situation more fully to the family… something she was dreading. Once the door shut Rita buried herself down in to the bed as she let her muscles relax, not wanting to be uncomfortable any longer than necessary. <br><br>When Chrissy rolled off of her Rita sedately moved to watch the woman, seemingly not interested in talking at the moment. She was surprised by the task she was offered and she paused to think about it. She really considered what she was going to say but she drew blanks. “I can’t think of anything that you wouldn’t be able to learn from my parents or the file… I lived a pretty boring life.” She left it unsaid that she had to live the life her parents had decided for her. “The only thing that wouldn’t be in there is about the pillow, which I told you when you first found me.”<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>12-04-2016, 14:23:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Staring back at Rita with the large grin that had spread over her features, Chrissy didn't say anything further on the idea of Rita being swatted on her ass as a way to end the pouting and ending her juvenile act. Chrissy might or might not have been serious about the idea but even so, the words had been said and she found the whole idea kind of amusing so she only grinned at Rita without revealing anything further about the idea. <br><br>Rolling onto one side so she was facing Rita and able to see the gaze that was directed her way, Chrissy reached out to touch Rita's hair and sometime curl some of the strand around her fingers. "Then that's not a good enough answer for me to supply any new information about me. Such a shame too. I might have told you something that was really embarrassing..." A shout from the other room came again as one of her sisters voices could be heard saying, "TELL HER ABOUT THAT ONE PICTURE, SIS!" which caused Chrissy's cheeks, neck, and chest to flush red with embarrassment even as she shouted back that they again needed to mind their own business even as the rooms out there were filled with laugher.<br><br>Shaking her head in amusement, Chrissy grinned at Rita some more. "And no, I'm not showing you that picture. Maybe sometime later but maybe not. It depends." She stopped talking for a few moments while keeping up the physical touches that she was enjoying. At last she blurted, "Have you rested enough for awhile? Want to get up and go somewhere? I don't know if you're hurting a lot or if you even want to be on your feet. We could go for a walk or something..."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>12-04-2016, 19:12:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita didn’t believe that Chrissy would dare to ask somebody to spank her, probably because it would cause an even bigger tantrum from Rita and likely some words that would upset whoever it was that dared to do it. However – the threat seemed to subdue the girl, as well as make her nervous of Chrissy whom she had previously thought she could trust. After all this woman had just threatened her. She saw the grin and she let her eyes narrow nervously before simply hiding her face away from the woman as if that was punishment enough for the threat. <br><br>It took a few moments for Rita to settle, as truthfully she was in more pain than she was letting on. She could feel the burn in her stomach every time she moved, likely because of the positioning on her cuts as she used those muscles for nearly everything. She let the woman play with her hair, even tossing it towards her gently so she had more at her disposal than she would have in previous moments. She was surprised when the shout came and she smiled softly, not bothering to ask as she had come to realize if Chrissy wanted her to know she would tell her. She could hear the laughter of the family whilst she simply smiled, watching Chrissy as she reddened. <br><br>Rita nodded as the promise came about the image; she wasn’t too concerned as she wasn’t sure how long it was she would be here. Despite reassurances from the family she had realized she was not part of this family – she never would be. Whilst it was quiet Rita let herself daydream only to pause for a few moments when the woman spoke. She didn’t really want to let Chrissy know how much pain she was in… it was still too much for her to do that. “Sure, we can go for a walk.” She said softly, forcing herself to stand up even though she usually wouldn’t have had to concentrate so much to do so. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>13-04-2016, 21:22:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Brats, all of them are brats!" Chrissy said with a grin even as she was the one to turn away to hide her blush since she knew what picture they were talking about and when it had been taken. If Rita saw that picture, Chrissy would probably turn even redder since it had been taken during one of the times when she was rebelling even more and she went through a phase where she decided that she wanted to look and dress in a way that none of the other members of her family would ever dress or appear. She finally looked back though after the laughter from the other room started to quiet into smaller chuckles and laughs. <br><br>Lighting up her features was a smile as she heard Rita agree to the walk. However she also frowned a little with the way she saw that Rita was moving and how much of a struggle it looked for her to get up out of bed. When Chrissy was on her feet, she looked over at the redhead and grinned before she turned her back to face Rita. "Climb up. I give good piggy-back rides and I'm strong enough to carry you to the place that I wanted to show you. That way we both win and you can rest some more. I bet you've never had the chance to have a piggy back ride, so there's no time like the present. Come on, Rita-girl. I bet you want to give it a try. I promise you that I won't drop you. Plus it'll feel good to feel your arms around my neck and your feet wrapped around my waist. Maybe if I get naughty with you, you can reach down and spank me instead." Then Chrissy grinned again for a moment until she looked over her shoulder at Rita with a slightly sad expression.<br><br>All those words just to get the woman to take a moment and be carefree. How shitty a life someone must have to never give in to some temptations and enjoy some moments of pleasure or have some fun.<br><br>If her offer hadn't been taken, Chrissy kept her steps light to not walk too fast as she stayed next to Rita's side. She did the same if Rita was now acting like a monkey that had climbed onto Chrissy's back. Leaving the house behind, she guided the way through the open land around the house and then along a trail through the forest that they entered even while keeping up a steady flow of words as she pointed out deer, their tracks and scat, other mammals that lived in the forest like foxes, bears, chipmunks, squirrels, and more. Of course she also managed to point out and name birds of all kinds, plants of all kinds, and other things that caught her interest or that she thought that Rita might enjoy looking at. She wasn't in a rush to get where they were going so the walk took about an hour or longer until they stepped into a clearing in the forest and into a place where the sound of a river above them tumbled down into a waterfall and the basin that was filled with water.<br><br>"The pool of water is warmer than it appears. Something heats the water but we've never managed to figure out what causes that to happen. Come on, Rita. Let's go soak and have some privacy? Okay?" Before her words finished, Chrissy started to shed her clothing and toss it willy-nilly onto a set of rocks that stuck out near the edge of the water. "I can help you out of your borrowed clothes, if that's what you want." She grinned, looking over at Rita while standing there at ease that she was now naked.<br><br>https://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/8/89/P-waterfall-lagoon-HUIS5P89Cs-1.jpg
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>13-04-2016, 22:21:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“That’s not a very nice way to talk,” Rita chided softly, even though she wasn’t actually annoyed by it at all. It was just that she had gotten so used to chiding children at work that she was not at all used to this kind of setting. She was surprised by the way the woman hid her blush and it made her smile softly, liking that she wasn’t the only embarrassed one. She nuzzled gently against the woman in the hope that it helped her; though she honestly doubted it did anything other than get her a little bit closer to the woman. She smiled softly as she heard the laughter dying down in the other room, as she knew that would bruise Chrissy’s ego. <br><br>Seeing the way that the youngest wolf light up at the way she agreed to go for a walk made Rita smile, it made the pain she was about to put herself through more than worth it. She caught sight of the frown on the woman’s features as she struggled a little to look up. “No need to frown Chrissy, I’m just stiff from laying down too long.” She said softly knowing it was a lie but not wanting to see the pitying look. She felt her eyes widen when she was told to climb up, and one hand came to rest on her hip as she shifted her weight to the side in a typical bitchy fashion. They both knew she was reluctant to be carried the other day, and had only agreed because she was too weak to stand. She was not planning on hopping on to the other woman’s back. She frowned at the way the woman tried to convince her and she shook her head shyly, seemingly too scared to do so. “The fact that you have to say you won’t drop me suggests that you have dropped somebody before.” She smirked slightly, thinking she’d won. Despite the fact that she seemed so determined she felt her defenses weaken at the sad expression, and she slowly moved over and did as she was asked, climbing on nervously and clinging to her girlfriend. She didn’t like seeing the wolf upset, even though she should not care really. <br><br>It seemed the words were not what had gotten the woman to let go, and it was likely clear to Chrissy that they would have to do a lot of work to get Rita to truly trust her. She had grown up in a world where she couldn’t trust anybody, she wasn’t a child she was a trophy. Fun… to her was an alien concept. As was the concept of being told off like earlier.<br><br>The way that the woman kept her steps light and at a good pace seemed to soothe Rita who held as gently as she could to the woman whilst also being safe. She let herself daydream as Chrissy carried her, mapping the route in case she ever felt the need to use it for an escape – something she doubted now more than ever. She let the woman talk, even if she was not truly listening to the woman because she was drifting. She just found it relaxing to listen to the woman’s voice after she had been so nervous only moments before. She was surprised by how slow the woman actually went, half expecting this to be faster. She was surprised when they eventually reached the clearing, and as soon as she was let down she glanced around like a small child who was desperately curious and yet still nervous.&nbsp; She looked at the waterfall and smiled, relaxing happily and seeming content to just be stood there. It seemed odd in many ways that she was as relaxed as she was but it was probably because she had been so energetic before and she had been worn down quite effectively. <br><br>Chrissy’s words took a moment to register and Rita’s face dropped comically. She seemed nervous, and yet at the same time there was still the same curiosity on her features that said maybe she did want to try this. She hesitated for a moment longer before she decided she would do what Chrissy wanted. “Unfortunately, you may have too,” she said softly, unable to pull her shirt off with ease because of the marks on her stomach. She shed the rest of her clothes easily, before pouting at Chrissy whilst trying to hide how shy she actually felt right then. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>15-04-2016, 04:48:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Letting forth a amused snort that was also half laughter, Chrissy shook her head and grinned. "It sure is though if it's the truth and they know that they are all brats. They say the same thing about me half the time, so it's not like my sisters don't give just as much as they get. Family!" At that last word she had pitched her voice so those in the other rooms could clearly hear that word. Of course more laughter from those rooms came a moment later as everyone out there erupted in laughter or called back some other names that Chrissy has heard many times before. "Just you wait, sooner or later they'll stop being so polite towards you and come up with their own words that they will call you." Turning away to hide how much her cheeks and more had colored, Chrissy stared at the doorway and the wall across from her for a bit of time. <br><br>"Lies," Chrissy stated clearly while she smiled as she said that. "Stubborn as I said!" But she couldn't help give Rita the concerned and worried look that she gave either. She didn't want her girl to feel more pain from having to get up or from the idea that Chrissy offered. Still she turned her back on Rita and offered the idea for her to climb up onto Chrissy's back, monkey style. "I'm usually the one that has been dropped. They all thought it would be funny. I, on the other hand, do not drop anyone and I don't know if I should feel insulted that you implied that I would do such a thing to someone that was injured!" She wasn't upset that Rita said that to her but she felt the need to tease just as much as she seemed to be teased. "And what does it say about you then since you agreed to climb up onto me even after you believed that I would drop you or someone else. I think, Rita girl, that you actually liked the idea but you felt the need to be defensive about wanting to do so instead of admitting that you thought it might be fun."<br><br>"Oh goodie! I get to strip off the shirt that I put on you." Her smile spread again, filling her face and bringing something to her eyes that looked like they filled with heat and interest as she gazed at Rita. Stepping up so she was standing in front of Rita and into the redhead's personal space, Chrissy moved with a bit of speed that whisked the shirt from Rita once the other clothes had been removed by the redhead. "I'll have you know that no one but me comes to this spot. It's known that this is my special and secret place and for once everyone left alone for me to come to when I needed to be alone. It probably helped that mama and papa put their feet down and issued the ruling that this part of the land was mine alone." She smiled, gave her head a shake again at the memory of that meeting all those years ago when she was still a teenager, and how her sisters hadn't put up a fight during that meeting. It was one of the rare times that happened. "So I've never brought anyone here before," she added as she tossed the shirt onto the pile of clothing that Rita had slid from her body. <br><br>"Want to climb up again, my little monkey?" She grinned at Rita. "Or we could just jump in. I don't have a plan in mind beyond knowing that I want to stay in the water for some time. I don't get home as much as I used to nor do I come to this spot very often, so I'm going to enjoy it as much as possible."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>16-04-2016, 00:26:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The fact that the family would soon start to call her things didn’t seem to worry Rita, if anything she was waiting for that moment as to her it symbolized the day she HAD to leave.&nbsp; She was waiting for it to come, as then she would hopefully be better and be able to properly make a run for it. After all she only had to stay till she was better to follow the rule. <br><br>She frowned when Chrissy spoke, and shook her head sadly. It was only a half lie; she truly believed that she would be okay once she had been on her feet for a little while. She did however frown, as the woman knew she was in pain now, and she knew Chrissy would be more wary because of it – exactly what she was trying to avoid. It was clear that Rita was still uncomfortable with the idea of climbing on Chrissy’s back but she also knew it would help to keep the woman off her back so to speak. She sighed softly as the woman spoke, and nuzzled her head gently against the woman as if that was soothing for her despite her reluctance to get up. She pouted a tiny bit as the woman spoke to her about climbing up and she frowned. “Wrong.” She stated in annoyance. “I only agreed to do this because you kept giving me the wounded look.” She pouted softly, and then she shrugged. “Plus if you drop me you drop me, can’t do much worse to me than I can to myself.” She seemed rather nonchalant about her own health considering yesterday’s events. <br><br>“Only because I can’t do it myself,” Rita whined in a rather child like manner, she hated being reliant on Chrissy to do things for her, as it just seemed that it was exactly what she had ran from. She shivered a little as the woman stepped closer to her and for a moment she almost stepped back from the invasion of her personal space before remembering she needed help and therefore the woman needed to be close to her. She hesitated for a moment longer before letting the woman whisk the shirt from her and followed her first instinct of covering herself up. She was surprised when the woman spoke, and for a moment she seemed hesitant. “So your family wont follow us out here?” she asked shyly. She seemed so nervous of the family since she had been shouted at, not that she would admit to it. If anything she would do the exact opposite if accused of it, though she wasn’t sure what the opposite was. She was surprised when the woman admitted to never bringing anybody here. “You only bought me because you don’t trust me on my own for long enough to let you come up here.” She sounded softer than usual, not accusing… merely stating what she believed to be a fact. She seemed to want to protect herself. <br><br>“You jump in, I will follow soon,” She said softly, wanting to get in without jumping as she was sure that would cause her a bit of pain. “Go on,” She said encouragingly though she wanted to be anything but. She herself simply went to a different part of the water that seemed a bit shallower, and simply walked out in to the water instead.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>17-04-2016, 16:09:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"If that's what you need to tell yourself about the offer to climb onto my back then you keep doing whatever you need to do." Chrissy shrugged even as she smiled some more. She hadn't forced Rita to climb up onto her back or anything like that even if Chrissy had given her a wounded look as Rita claimed. "I know you really wanted to climb onto me even if you won't come out and admit it. The world might end if Rita had a bit of fun. What horror!" Giving the arms that were wrapped around her a little pat, Chrissy only smiled some more and shook her head. "I told you I wouldn't drop you and I could do much worse to you if I really wanted too but I don't want to so there's that."<br><br>"It's cute, seeing you whine about not being able to get your shirt off yourself. I'll have to find other ways to make sure that I can come be your knight and save the damsel from something that she can't do for herself." Her smile returned again while she looked at Rita. This woman was such a hard ass on herself and everyone but Chrissy had also seen the heart and caring that existed inside of Rita, when the redhead managed to show that part of herself. "Asking for a little help isn't becoming reliant on someone. Everyone needs help sometime but that doesn't make someone weak or in debt or anything when that help is offered without the thought of wanting anything in return. I know that seems hard for you to understand or fathom but it does happen."<br><br>"I don't know," she answered honestly. Some of her sisters or one of her parents may be lurking around since they all agreed as a family to be on guard and to keep an eye on Rita since they knew there was someone after her. "I suppose if they are out there they'll be quiet for once and not make their presence known unless there comes a reason for them to do so. They respect that this is my place." Chrissy felt her smile slip just a little. "Fine, fine, and fine again. That's why I brought you out here, you caught me. It has nothing to do with trying to have some privacy with you, nor wanting to show you a place that is mine and that I find beautiful, or taking you out here so you could clean off in a natural environment. No, it's none of those things or other reasons. It's only because I don't trust you enough to leave you alone. Animal spirits of my ancestors! You're so jaded!"<br><br>Turning away to stare at the lagoon for a moment, Chrissy finally took a deep breath to let go of the rush of emotions that had spread through her when she had gotten a little pissed off at Rita. Breaking into a loping run, she let out peals of laughter as she moved towards the clear blue water. When she was close enough she ran up a pile of rocks that would give her some height to launch off of. When she was air borne she curled into a ball for a moment as she moved through the air, her laughter trailing her. Before hitting the water she uncurled and glided into the water with barely a splash. It was a few minutes later that she surfaced and began laughing again.<br><br>"Ten points for me!" she called, turning around in the water to lay her eyes on Rita. Chrissy's strokes through the water were strong as she moved towards where she spotted her girlfriend. "I should have asked you if you knew how to swim before..." She trailed off, figuring she had her answer since Rita was in the water. "I don't recall any information in your file that you know how to swim. So tell me, when did you learn to do that?" She looked eager to learn something about Rita that hadn't come from the sheets of text and pictures that she had been given to read.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>17-04-2016, 21:07:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita seemed nervous of letting the woman help her, as she would have been with anybody who tried to offer help. She rolled her eyes a tiny bit, but she seemed to be enjoying herself. “Does saving me countless times not satisfy your need to help me?” She teased softly, though there was a hint of truth behind her words – she had never been able to understand somebody helping her. She truly did care for people when she wanted, but she struggled to accept help off anybody. She frowned as the woman spoke, and she moved away shaking her head. “There is no such thing as helping without an agenda.” She had always grown up with that belief, and she wondered now if Chrissy made the link between her nervous nature around the family to her belief. “Everybody wants something, it’s just a matter of figuring out what it is.”<br><br>She sighed softly at the words, wanting to speak freely without fear of somebody over hearing them. It seemed she couldn’t even do that now. She hated that the family were so willing to look after her, as she felt guilty if one of them got hurt in anyway. She didn’t want to be in debt to them. It took a moment but she nodded slowly as the woman said it was possible that they would be quiet, but it was of little comfort to the shy woman who felt kind of terrified. She saw the smile slip and she shrugged. “You have no reason to want privacy with me, unless you have an agenda. You’re right it is beautiful, but I doubt you would bring just anybody out here, and if I am out here to clean up its just a way of you not leaving me alone to do so anyway. You’ve already admitted that you don’t trust me alone now. So that must be the reason.” Her words seemed fairly emotionless really. <br><br>Having the woman pissed off at her was something Rita could cope with, it meant that she was able to get her angry and she could get herself kicked out – she could protect this family by making them want rid of her. She smiled at her own little victory as she made her way in to the water, smartly avoiding the area that Chrissy was in as she was sure the woman was going to cannon ball or something and she had a feeling that would hurt her despite her being stubborn when it came to her pain. She sighed softly once she was in the water, feeling freer than she had since she had met Chrissy. She didn’t feel quite as restricted or fearful. <br><br>It barely registered with Rita that the woman had spoken; she was far too concerned with what it was that she was able to do with these marks on her stomach. She was surprised when she saw the woman coming through the water towards her and for a moment she backed off, before sighing and relaxing again. “My parents had me learn when I was young… probably five or six. They didn’t like the fact that their daughter was being bested at something by other kids her age.” She shrugged, seemingly not fazed by that, or the eagerness on Chrissy’s features. “My grandma used to swim with me in the pool at our house, she used to say I was her little dolphin as I could do lots of weird tricks.” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>19-04-2016, 00:29:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Never. Saving you only counts a little. Why do you think I'm a PI. It's not just for all the cases were I have to watch people cheat on their partners. I like my job and all that because there's times when I manage to get a case were I get to actually help someone and feel good about doing so. Like your case, for instance. Although that changed when I realized that you were the woman that I saw that one day in the alley. If I believed in fate or the like, I'd say it was meant to come together that I was offered to hunt you down but I believe we make our own choices so things just happened to come together the way they have." Chrissy gave Rita a long steady look that slowly filled her eyes with sadness. As she said, being that jaded like that every day made someone see the world so differently then how Chrissy saw the world. "Then tell me, Rita girl, what is my agenda for helping and trying to insist that you stay with us so we can help you the way you insist that we shouldn't keep doing. I really want to hear what you've decided is my agenda." She smiled a little though and added, "All I want, since I want something, is to be with you. Beyond that... I don't want anything from you. If I was seeking money or something more, I sure could have had all that and more before now by telling your family where you are or even giving word to my friend on the force. But as you can clearly see, I've been hiding you from everyone that is seeking you."<br><br>"Again with the agenda. I'm still waiting to hear what that agenda is all about that I'm supposedly keeping to myself or that my family is also keeping to themselves." Chrissy shrugged before she looked around the lagoon and the area some more. "I brought you here so I could share something beautiful with you. As well as giving you a chance to be outdoors and enjoy the warm water that's filled by the fall of water. My fault for thinking you might just enjoy going to a place that is special to me."<br><br>"From what I know of your parents, that doesn't surprise me and all that makes sense that they would try to push something like that on you. They are very competitive." She floated on her back a little, looking at Rita. "Show me!" she said with enthusiasm. "Show me some of those tricks. I bet they're better than anything that I know how to do. I can swim and jump, as you saw. But beyond that I don't know anything fancy. Papa forced us to learn how to doggie paddle when we were pups and learn more as we grew up. He picked each of us up and tossed us into the water before giving us lessons." She grinned, remembering those summers and how all of the sisters had been forced to spend most of their time in different bodies of water.<br><br>Running a hand through her blonde hair to slick it back, Chrissy stared at Rita some more, giving the redhead a long gaze that slowly filled her eyes with desire. "Rita," she said at last, her tone filled with the same desire that has filled her eyes. "Seeing you here in the water in one of my favorite places when I'm home has me needing to taste and touch you so much. Can I do so?"<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>25-04-2016, 11:04:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita seemed concerned by the fact that saving her life only counted a little, and as the woman spoke she looked down sadly. She didn’t quite know how to cope with somebody actually wanted to help her and not having something they want – she always believed there was a secret agenda of some kind that would later be used against her. “You saved my life after I stopped being your case Chrissy, that has got to be worth something in your weird theory. You’ve saved it again since when I was silly enough to think I could make an escape whilst ill. I haven’t exactly made your life easy since I came in to it. Even if I had… well I’m still fairly certain that it would more than make up your need to save the damsel who never truly existed.” She saw the gaze that Chrissy gave her, filled with sadness that Rita hated to witness. She saw the world in the way it had treated her time and time again, and a few days with these wolves couldn’t – wouldn’t – change that for her no matter the circumstance. She sighed softly as she heard the woman talking again, knowing that this was a loaded question. She saw that little smile and ran her fingers through her hair, letting the woman rationalize what she wanted. She waited before she answered. “I believe that is your agenda, you want me.” Her words were soft, not wanting to offend the wolf. “You get to keep me if you protect me like you have. I may not understand your agenda but I know what it is you want.”<br><br>“Your families agenda is different to your own,” Her voice seemed timid compared to what Chrissy had known of her in the past few days. “I believe they want you happy, and seeing that you want me means that they will keep me around to make you happy. Why else would they want to help a stranger who had consistently tried to show them why not to help?” She sighed but as the woman spoke she slowly nodded. “I struggle to believe that, but if that’s what you say.” She said softly, her words tinged with what seemed like sadness. <br><br>“They are despicable human beings.” Rita sounded hurt in many ways and angry in others, not at Chrissy but at those two people who had single handedly destroyed a hopeful young girl. She was surprised when she heard those words and she hesitated, not sure if she should be doing them whilst naked and injured. “I’m not exactly sure it’s a good idea. They require a lot of core str-“ She cut off her words as she saw how happy Chrissy was at the idea of her showing some little tricks. “Fine… just a few.” She said softly, moving deeper in to the water before doing a backflip within the water, slipping herself under the water to do a handstand in which her legs bent to touch the small of her back so only her knees actually showed above the water. Then she came back up, holding back a wince. <br><br>As she felt the stare directed at her Rita let out a low huff of annoyance, hating being stared at despite the person doing it. She sighed when she heard her name at last; unsure of if she wanted to know what was bugging the wolf. She froze when she heard the words and she held her breathe in a manner that stopped her panicking. She couldn’t deny the woman who’d done so much for her recently. “If you want to.” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>26-04-2016, 01:59:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She couldn't help it, a loud mirthful laugh rolled from her as Chrissy looked at Rita. The idea that Rita had made Chrissy's life harder amused her to no end. "Honey bunny," she said at last once she managed to control some of her laughter, "my life hasn't ever been easy even before you came into it. Now it's just been a bit more exciting and I love that feeling." She also shook her head some as she added, "I don't think of you as a damsel even if I had to help you out some by coming to find you more than once. From what I've seen, you are strong enough to take care of yourself unless you get into something that's over your head. But everyone finds themselves in that situation at times. That doesn't mean that when help is offered makes that person weaker for taking up that offer." She smiled a little again, thinking back of when she first arrived in the huge city once she decided to leave home. It had been so overwhelming to see all those people packed into the streets and more. Chrissy also was remembering the first time she wandered into Central Park one night and found herself among a group of woman that turned out to be witches. That meeting sure hadn't turned out that well for her once they realized that she wasn't human but it was a good thing since it was the first time she met her police friend, who managed to save Chrissy's ass that evening.<br><br>"Remind me sometime to tell you about the coven of witches that I met when I first arrived in the City and was stupid enough to stumble into the Park on a night of a full moon." She grinned and chuckled a little now, being able to laugh at those memories even if at the time she had been terrified about what she had stumbled into.<br><br>"Furthermore, I don't want some weak Disney princess as a lover and I don't think of you that way. Look at how many times you've tried to get away from me or my family so far. That tells me that you are not the type that gives in and wants to be pampered. I know that you're strong and I love that about you. My family and I don't protect you because we have an agenda to make me happy. We protect you because it's the right thing to do. My feelings for you are a whole separate thing that aren't part of why we all want to keep you safe." Her gaze was still on the woman that Chrissy felt so many feelings towards. "Again, because it's the right thing to do and that's why they're helping."<br><br>"You won't get any fight from me about your parents. If I was anyone else, I might have gone back to their house one night and decided to eat them. It's too bad that I'm a vegan." She grinned, showing that she was joking about eating Rita's parents. "I wish there was other ways that I could make your parents pay for all of this." Her hand moved through the air, gesturing at Rita as a way to show that Chrissy meant that they hurt their daughter and it was clear that Rita saw the world in a way that was pretty dark and negative.<br><br>"If it's going..." she started to say before she snapped her mouth closed since she heard Rita change her mind about doing the tricks. Chrissy's eyes were turned onto Rita, watching with attention, interest, and so much more. Each time one of the tricks ended and Chrissy saw Rita surface or move towards another, Chrissy's hands came together in a soft clap of appreciation and delight. Her frown came as she saw the wince, knowing that her request had caused that to happen and that Chrissy was causing Rita some pain. "Enough," she said softly, "since my request is hurting you."<br><br>Chrissy kept the stare some more, taking in the way Rita floated in the water and the way that Rita reacted to what Chrissy was asking. "That's not a very welcoming answer. So I repeat myself, can I touch you or do something more? I'll only do so if you give me a direct answer instead of just saying that I can do something if I want to. I'll have you know that I do want to but only if you also want me to as well." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>02-05-2016, 16:25:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Why would you want to tell me that story?” Rita sounded tired as she asked, and maybe she was. This to her felt like it was a never ending battle of wills and in many ways she was losing. She did however like to hear the woman chuckle; it was a rather soothing sound no matter how much she denied it. She simply enjoyed relaxing despite how exhaustion slipped deep in to her bones quickly. <br><br>She let out a low groan as the woman continued to talk, running her fingers through her hair as she tried to push those thoughts away. “I have no way of repaying you, I cannot afford your help. You already know that unless I return to those I ran from I have no means of payment. You’re letting yourself and your family be injured knowing I have no way to repay it. That’s why I will continue to run, and one day I will try to repay you even if you don’t know it came form me.” She turned her head away in an exasperated manner. “Helping me isn’t the right thing, it’s the thing you want to do.” She seemed softer when saying this. <br><br>When Chrissy threatened to eat her parents Rita laughed softly, her eyes filled with mirth. “Sometimes I wish you would have, then I would be free of them for good. Not that I would ask you to do that…” She said softly, knowing that despite her parent’s faults she wouldn’t have them killed. “Why would you want to have them pay, its nothing to do with you after all? I am just some girl you met.” She said softly, though she knew what Chrissy was referring to. “How do you know I am not just a negative person by nature?”<br><br>Rita didn’t want to disappoint Chrissy in this regard, she caused enough problems the least she could do was at least please her in this one regard. She managed to pull of some of her old tricks before it got too painful, and even then she managed a few more before she stopped. She smiled as she heard the clapping of the woman, being used to such a reaction when she was doing these with her grandmother. She did however stop when the woman said it was enough, knowing that this was not something she could push. Especially as it was beginning to make her feel weak. “Its fine…” She mumbled softly, knowing that she could continue if she wanted to despite its painful problems. <br><br>A frustrated sigh came from the girl when she felt the stare continuing, and she was tempted to swim further away but she was aware that would be painful for her. She sighed as the woman continued to talk and she once more regretted agreeing to come out of the house. At least there she could have hidden away in the bed. “It’s the only way I have to repay you for what you’ve done so far. So have at it.” She said softly, looking away as she was sure Chrissy would be a little pissed at her. To her it was true though, she had to repay them somehow. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>03-05-2016, 21:15:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Why wouldn't I want to tell you that story?" she asked in return, giving Rita a puzzled look since the question threw Chrissy for a moment. "People talk to each other and tell stories, it's been the form of entertainment since the dawn of time. Well, that and having sex." She smiled and laughed, amused about the words she said. "Plus I just thought it would be a interesting story to tell you since you're not the only one who has been involved in something that happened without asking for that something to happen."<br><br>"Are any of us asking for you to pay us for our help? I don't believe that has ever been mentioned except by you. I, for one, don't want your money or even your parents money. I might not be as well off as your family but I get by and I'm not poor or anything like that. Besides, I took on your case as a pro bono case because my best friend on the force asked me to get involved. As I said before, I knew I wanted to take the case once I saw the picture of who had gone missing due to that chance meeting you and I had in the alley a few weeks before." Chrissy smiled and laughed again. "Honey, I'm not letting my family do anything. They choose to do what they want and without any commands from me. I don't command any of my family and even if I tried, they'd sit on me and find ways to make me regret even thinking of trying something like that to them." She shrugged. "Of course it's something I want to do and you don't get to choose if it's the right thing for me to do or not. That is my choice just like it's all my families choice to offer you help and sanctuary. If you feel the need to repay any of us, then that's all on you."<br><br>"Because you're parents are asshats and they should have to pay for treating you they way they have and continue to do so." She couldn't help it, seeing that form of abuse made her a little angry. Or any type of abuse made her feel that way. It was another reason why she run the business that she did since that allowed her to help people sometimes. "Maybe you are a negative person but remember, I've met your parents and I don't believe that they helped the cause of you being the way you are. Everyone is influenced by their family in some form or another, it's a fact."<br><br>"Liar!" Chrissy said with tone that wasn't trying to be insulting and with a grin. The blonde didn't add anything further, only giving Rita dual thumbs up much like Chrissy had done when she had dived into the water and surfaced. "Only eight points for you though due to you being injured and all that." She nodded, thinking that her reasoning was sound while she was teasing the red head.<br><br>Chrissy felt her eyes squint a little at what she was hearing. When she spoke her voice had deepened to a growly tone. "I will not let you prostitute yourself to me! So if that's how you think you can repay me then there's no way that I'll take that offer. It's wrong. It's insulting to me that you even offered that idea to me. And I'm not someone that pushes herself onto someone the way you just implied that I should do so!" After saying her peace about that idea, Chrissy turned away from Rita and started to make laps around the pool of water, giving her a chance to release the way she was feeling about that comment. After awhile she stopped and rested against one of the sides of the pool, letting the warmer water soak away any aches and more that she might not realized she was feeling.<br><br>"If you've had enough of the water, let's head back to the homestead," she said after some time had passed even if she hadn't ever let her gaze wander to far, always keeping Rita in sight.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>07-05-2016, 17:53:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“You don’t ask for it now, but you might in the future. What if I still do not have anything to offer in that time? I don’t like owing anybody anything.” She knew her view was clear-cut and in some ways it was naïve of her to want that… but she had been bought up like this. “I don’t think you took this case for money, but I don’t want to owe anybody anything and if I let you continue to look after me I will owe you more than I already do.” She knew however much she argued Chrissy would continue to argue the same way. “You’re family…” She cut herself off as she thought through her words. “I don’t see it that way, I think its time I move on before my parents get wind of where I am.” She lied; she didn’t want to admit she was terrified of the family dynamic. Hell she was terrified of Chrissy’s mama. “Anything that involves me I can make a damn choice about, and I am telling you it is not the right thing.” She grumbles irritably, feeling more and more tense as time went on for them both. <br><br>“I know.” Rita replied softly, not even bothering to deny that about her parents. “But I don’t understand why you are so worried about it… you didn’t live through it. You’re not really affected by it other than by continuing to have me around you – so why does it matter?” She asked softly, truly not understanding why it mattered to this woman in the manner that it did. “Maybe I am just materialistic like them.” She said softly, though they both knew it wasn’t that she had inherited from her parents. “They aren’t as bad as you think…” She whispered. <br><br>“I’m fine,” She whined softly, though both of them could tell Rita was injured. It just meant a lot to her to be able to do something that Chrissy had wanted her to do and she wanted to continue even if it was hurting her. She just liked the way that the woman was at least playing with her, it made her feel like a bit less of a social reject that she felt like.&nbsp; “Not a very fair way to judge it but I will take it,” She teased softly, though she didn’t mind that she was being teased. <br><br>Rita hadn’t been looking over to Chrissy as she began talking but as soon as she hard the growly tone she twisted her head to watch the woman, her own fear suddenly sinking in. She rolled her eyes though when the woman spoke, she of course had been prepared for such a reaction but she wasn’t prepared to take it lying down. “It’s not prostitution because you do not pay, I am merely letting you take what is your own.” She frowned as the woman continued. “You’re not pushing yourself on me, so I am sorry if that insults you but it is what you wanted, you just don’t want it in the manner it is being offered.” She went back to her comfortable position then, not bothering to keep track of what Chrissy was doing, as she knew the wolf would have one eye on her anyway. After a while of the woman swimming she had seemingly drifted in to a half asleep mode as she floated on the water – calmer than before. <br><br>“Do we have to?” She asked as she kept her eyes closed, seemingly she didn’t want to go back. She knew that there was a good chance that the woman would want her to go back though so she moved and climbed out of the pool. She was expecting some other kind of ridicule when Chrissy told her parents about her conversation out here. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>08-05-2016, 15:06:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Letting out a small snort of annoyance, Chrissy shrugged. "If wishes were kittens I'd have a whole litter. Worrying about what might happen in the future is a waste of time since none of us knows what might happen to influence something that may or may not happen. If you don't have anything to offer at that time then so be it. My family and I don't believe that you owe us anything." She shrugged again, not seeing the reasoning about arguing about something that may never happen. "I know that I didn't take your case for money since I've always said that I never did. I did it as a favor for my friend since the police had been stumped since you managed to get out of the City and they couldn't figure out where you went. Plus it was out of their jurisdiction." <br><br>She smiled a little, knowing that anyone in her family could claim the same reasoning that Rita just used and now Chrissy was going to parrot those words back to Rita. "It's no different then, we all made the same damned choices to help you and we're telling you that you leaving isn't the right thing. Sure, you could leave if you really want to and we are letting you but not until you're healed. Having you die before you're better would make all of us disgusted with each other if we knew you left before you were healed. Being injured is giving you a less chance to survive. If you were really serious about leaving, we'd let you go before that but mama obviously believes that you're lying to us about really wanting to leave."<br><br>"Because I'm not an asshat? And normal people, even if they are someone that can turn into an animal, feel empathy and compassion for people. So it matters because I'm not unfeeling robot that thinks that having those two feelings about someone is wrong." She couldn't hold back the laugh that burst from her at hearing the last words that Rita said about her parents. "Sugar, I've met your parents more than once remember. I know for a fact how bad they are."<br><br>Chrissy still grinned a little as she threaded water to keep her afloat while looking at Rita. "I'm the only judge here though so even if it's not a fair way to judge, that's how it is. You know it's not polite to argue with the judge or she'll lower the points." <br><br>"Doesn't mean it's not whoring yourself out. Payment doesn't have to be involved to still be prostitution. Even thinking that you have to let me have your body because I've been protecting you, brought you to my family, and they offered to give you that same protection sure sounds like you're wanting to whore your body out to keep that offer in place. It's insulting. Would you offer that same thing to one of my sisters? Or my mother? Or father? If so, then as I said, it's prostituting yourself and that goes against any moral code anyone in my family has."<br><br>Raking her hand through her hair, causing it to spike up some, Chrissy glanced around at one of her favorite places that was near her parent's home. "Yea, I guess we do." They had gotten cleaned up and some of the warmth of the water had made her muscles to loosen up and so had the swim, so she was feeling a little sleepy. Plus she hadn't eaten in a bit so heading back seemed like a good idea. She was pretty sure that someone back there had something cooking in the kitchen that would be filling. "Come on, Rita girl. I could use some food and some sleep."<br><br>Stepping inside the house once they returned, Chrissy stopped in the middle of the room and eyed everyone that had turned their heads to look at her. Being under the stare of those ten pairs of eyes made her stand still. "What's.... going on?" she finally asked when it felt like none of them were going to say anything except stare at her and Rita. <br><br>It was her father that finally broke the standoff, or at least that's how it felt to her. "Sit down," he said, pointing at the side of the table where two chairs were empty, forcing the two had just come back face everyone once they were in the two empty chairs. "We've decided to officially hire you, Christina. The case that we're paying you to take is the protection and guarding of this human. If she feels like she has to pay us back for the services that we're paying for, that can be discussed between her and your mother when everything is settled. For now, we've deposited your retainer fee in your bank account and we're not taking no as an answer." His attention turned to look at Rita before he continued. "Furthermore, if she's going to stay here then she has to make the choice to do so. We're not keeping her imprisoned here, so we want to hear here and now that she's willing to stay until she's healed or if those words aren't forthcoming then she has to leave. However, that does not invalidate the contract we have with you, Christina. If Rita is going to stay then she's under our protection and our rules, so no more of this sneaking off at night and lying to us. It also means that during the time she is here she will become involved in taking care of the house chores and anything else that we feel that might be needed as we manage the land around the house."<br><br>Looking back at Rita, his tone returned to his usual calm tone. "So it's up to you, dear. All we want to hear is what your choice is. Do you stay here for the time being and become part of the family while we keep our protection on you? Or do you go your own way and end up in the fix that forced our daughter to bring you here in the first place? Choose but stop playing these games. It's your life that our daughter has been trying to save. We've all made the decision that we don't like that you're acting ungrateful that she has only been trying to make sure that your life matters and that you haven't ended up lying dead somewhere."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>08-05-2016, 20:38:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita sighed knowing her logic was about to be used against her but at the end of the day she had to try and explain it without admitting everything she was feeling. She let the woman speak and she sighed, looking down before she opted to admit what was going through her head. “But I’m scared…” Her voice was really quiet, and if it had been anybody else they probably wouldn’t have heard. “What happens if I grow to like it here and then I leave and everything is shit again? I just want to go somewhere where I don’t get hurt… the only way to do that is be alone.” She prayed it was just her and Chrissy there, not wanting anybody else to hear her opening up. “Your mama is scary,” She mumbled softly, seemingly scared of the affectionate way the woman acted rather than the actual woman. <br><br>Chrissy’s words got a soft smile from the other girl, the way she spoke being something the girl had never experienced and yet she felt better because of them. “Nobody else has ever shown those emotions towards me, it makes it a little hard to trust.” She admitted softly, liking how the woman was able to make her feel quite safe despite her petulant behavior. “I wish you’d never met them, you’re far to kind to have to deal with them.” Her words were soft, yet there was a clear dislike for her parents in the way that she spoke. <br><br>“I don’t think this judge would lower her points, she likes me far too much.” Rita teased in return, gently swimming over to the woman with a small smile on her features. “Besides, we both know that I am the only competitor, so even if its lowered I still win.” She smirked, her competitive streak showing through despite her best efforts to hide it. Her parents had reared a true competitor in the young woman. <br><br>As the woman spoke Rita showed exactly how fucked up her logic was, how she really didn’t understand. “If that was what they wanted from me I would do it, they are doing far to much to try and help me when I am a nobody. I don’t deserve any help and yet your family keeps giving it to me. So yes, if they want my body they can have it, it’s the only thing I have.” She didn’t seem to understand what was wrong with what she was offering Chrissy, maybe because she had never been taught those morals. <br><br>When Chrissy confirmed that they should head back Rita let out a soft sigh of sadness, she was content here and if she went back she would just feel scared again. She managed to drag her tired muscles out of the water and she dressed once more, before forcing herself to walk back. She didn’t want to show weakness any longer and she was aware that Chrissy was pissed at her and she wasn’t quite sure how to deal with that. She just knew she had to walk, even though it was hurting her to make the long trek back. <br><br>As they went in the tense atmosphere in the room instantly had the younger woman on edge, having been in far to many similar situations to let her guard down for even a second. Despite knowing she shouldn’t she stayed slightly behind Chrissy, letting the woman ask what was going on whilst she debated if she could out run these people. It was ridiculous for her to do so but she fought her instinctive desire. <br><br>The stand off between the groups had the youngest in the room on edge more than ever, the whole thing reminding her of her parents far too much for her liking or her ability to relax. She hesitated when they were told to sit but one look at the man told her not to disobey that command. She bit in to her lip as she listened to the woman, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion and to some extent fear. She didn’t understand what was going on or why on earth this family was doing this. She was even more nervous when she heard that she would have to discuss it with Chrissy’s mother, but she didn’t dare dispute it at that moment – later she could with Chrissy she thought. She bit her lip a little bit harder when the man turned his attention to her and it took everything she had not to try and grab Chrissy’s hand, instead simply keeping her gaze lowered to keep her emotions to herself despite everything. She hesitated when the man continued to tell her she was not captured here, and she seriously began to consider what was best for her – leaving or staying. However knowing she would have to have the woman come with her made her feel bad, she didn’t want to risk Chrissy being hurt. Despite the fact that chores would usually have made her scoff at home, here it made her feel a tiny bit better – less weak and unneeded. She could accept staying under those terms for now – at least until she was better and then she could re-evaluate what she was to do. <br><br>The calming tone did nothing to relax Rita who still seemed extremely nervous and shy but at the same time she knew she had to be the one to make the decision. She didn’t think she could risk Chrissy getting hurt though, and she instantly felt bad as she realized how much of a brat she was. She didn’t want to appear ungrateful it was just how she had been bought up. “I uh… I want to stay please,” She answered quietly, struggling with the words despite the fact that it was her own answer. This whole situation went against everything she had been bought up to believe in. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>09-05-2016, 20:44:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Slinging her arm around Rita while she laughed, Chrissy nodded her head. "My mama is scary," she agreed and that was what brought out her laughter. "You aren't the first one to ever say that about her and I'm sure that you won't be the last. What can I say? Mama is the alpha of the family." Chrissy smiled a little as she looked over at Rita some more. "Honey, everyone is scared at times, as I said. If life wasn't filled with scares and other things, then life would be pretty boring." She added, "Even by being alone, that could hurt just as much."<br><br>"I'm to kind? I don't know if that's true or not. I do know that I'm the more laid back of all my sisters. I guess that comes with being the youngest." She knew that if any of her other sisters had to deal with Rita's parents they probably would have ended up punching both of them or doing something else to the two that would have gotten on her sister's nerves. "But that might also be why I'm the only one to ever leave home and manage to make a living in the City."<br><br>Her laughter returned as Chrissy gave Rita wide eyes. The woman had a point, Rita won either way since she was the only one showing off and doing those tricks. "Well, if you want to be all logical and everything about it, then sure, sure. You won." She grinned suddenly as well, enjoying the teasing that had taken place so far.<br><br>"There's no words that I can even say about how wrong that statement is." After that short answer, Chrissy decided to drop the topic. She had said her protest about how she felt uncomfortable and more that Rita would prostitute herself like that, so all the two would keep doing is going around and around with each other.<br><br>Posting herself at Rita's side since the stubborn human wanted to be all strong and everything, Chrissy kept an eye open on the land around the two and on Rita herself in case Chrissy had to step in and protect Rita from falling over or worse. Nothing happened though until the two stepped inside the family home and everyone turned to stare at the two. Chrissy didn't hesitate like Rita did and she crossed the room with a bit of speed to plunk her bottom into the chair that was left open for her once she heard her father's commanding statement to sit down. Under the table, Chrissy reached her hand out and wrapped her fingers around Rita's hand and gave it a small squeeze to show that she was still there and willing to give Rita some comfort.<br><br>She looked over at Rita, a little surprised that Rita had agreed to stay after all. She also noticed some of her own printed invoices and more had been filled out and signed already, proving that her family had hired her as they claimed and already paid the retainer. She smiled over at Rita as she looked at her with that surprise. "Rita..." she said, her voice giving into that surprise but also dropping a little deeper since she was touched that Rita wanted to stay for now.<br><br>Getting that agreement, Chrissy's father started to speak some more. "Alright then. The only one who might be guarding you from now on is Christina unless she chooses that the rest of us need to become involved in guarding you again. You will also take over cooking duties on one meal a day. If you can't cook, that doesn't mean you get out of being in the kitchen it only meals another round of doing the dishes will be added to the one dish washing that you will be doing after one of the meals. The goes for both of you, of course. The room that you both have been sharing continues to be both Christiana's and yours but we expect both of you to keep it clean and picked up. Both of you will also spend some time in the garden helping your mother and sisters with the caring of the plants. I suppose I could also use the help in the barn with the caring of the six horses that each of us owns. If you want to ride, that's allowed as well."<br><br>"We can discuss, at a later time, the ideas that Rita might have about how she may want to pay us back for hiring you, Christina. Or for anything else that she feels that she needs to pay us for while staying here. This agreement is only in effect until Rita is healed or until we're all sure that she is well enough to leave our sanctuary. Is that alright with you, Rita?" After seeing if there was anything more that Rita wanted to say or add, Chrissy's father spoke some more. "Since all that is settled for now, this meeting is over and everyone can go on their way." <br><br>Chrissy leaned across the space so she was close to Rita. "Wanna go take that nap?" she asked before she smiled at Rita and stuck her tongue out at her sisters as she caught some of their snickers or words about the idea of the two "napping". 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>09-05-2016, 21:39:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Rita felt the arm around her she relaxed in to Chrissy, seemingly naturally. She was surprised when the woman agreed and she looked up at the woman. She paused and nibbled shyly on her lip as she thought about what she had to say. “I don’t think I am scared of her in the normal way though,” She pouted, but refused to reveal what way she was scared as she was sure it would only bring her more problems. She did chose not to dispute that her mother was the alpha though, before biting her lip a little. “At least when I am alone its only me that can hurt myself, I’m only vulnerable to myself and danger. Nobody can hurt me like that.”<br><br>“Anybody in your family is to kind to have to deal with the idiots that I am related to, nobody should be put in that position apart from their own blood in my opinion.” She spoke softly, clearly not upset with the fact that she was almost arguing this – rather she seemed stronger in her opinion than ever before. “I’m dreading going back to them you know?” She spoke softly, almost wanting to hide. “I know I can’t keep running forever, they are going to find me and I will end up losing. It’s all just one big game still.”<br><br>“There are words you could say, you’re choosing not to say them because you don’t want to argue about it. But there you go.” Rita said softly, she knew that the woman would be pissed at her but to her it was the only method she had to repay the woman. “How long do you plan to be pissed for?” She mumbled, not too bothered if she got an answer or not at that moment.<br><br>Usually she wouldn’t have been this stubborn but she felt like she had to be, she didn’t want to be seen as the weak human around Chrissy. She had never been weak really, submissive maybe, but never weak. Sure she had enjoyed the woman carrying her but at the same time she knew Chrissy was tired as well and the additional strain was unneeded. She nearly tumbled a couple of times but corrected herself quickly before the wolf could even do anything to help her. It was only when they got to the house that she realized she should have conserved her energy. She knew Chrissy wouldn’t hesitate but it went against all of Rita’s instincts to stay where she was – she wanted to run away. She felt the hand brush her leg and for a moment she nearly snatched it back, but after a second it relaxed under Chrissy’s grip as she used that to ground her. It was possibly the only thing keeping her from running away entirely. She really did want to.<br><br>Rita didn’t look at Chrissy when she made her decision, she couldn’t if she was entirely honest. She needed to have some kind of reassurance that she was doing right but she couldn’t get it from anybody but herself as she was making the decision with Chrissy in mind. She kept her eyes diverted, almost instantly regretting the decision but knowing if she didn’t make it she would regret it even further than she did in that moment. She bit her lip and simply squeezed Chrissy’s hand gently, letting her know that she didn’t want to discuss that decision now.<br><br>As soon as Chrissy’s father continued to talk Rita paid attention, not wanting to offend the family any more than she already had. She bit in to her lip as she listened as a way to keep herself focused and she couldn’t help but relax a little knowing it was only Chrissy who would guard her – it was just odd feeling like she had to be guarded so knowing it was the person she trusted most in the world made it that little bit easier. She almost smiled at the idea of cooking, it was the only thing she had been allowed to do at home really and she enjoyed it. She hid her reaction fairly well though, and waited patiently as the rest of the options came about. She seemed to feel much better about everything now that she had things to do, like it focused her energy on something other than escaping this family. She never meant to offend anybody she just wanted to keep them safe. She knew now that there was something for her to do and it made her feel better, and in a strange way safer. It was easier to detach herself from everybody when she was busy cleaning and cooking – making this whole thing safe in her opinion. She was sure that the family would disagree with that. <br><br>Rita seemed to relax at the whole idea of ‘we’ in that sentence, it was just odd the idea of it being just her and another woman in a room discussing it – especially with how nervous the other woman made her. She could accept those terms though, and she was mildly surprised by the reassurance this was only to be enacted for that period of time – though her brain made her wonder what happened after. She nodded when she was spoken to, and when the dismissal came Rita finally released her lip from its confines within her teeth as if she had only just realised it was still there. Something was definitely easier within her though, she seemed a hell of a lot more comfortable.<br><br>When Chrissy leaned closer Rita seemed surprised and she glanced at her with an affectionate smile that she didn’t appear to be aware of. “Sure,” She said softly, ignoring the sisters comments as she was fairly certain that they would only wind Chrissy up. She was more level-headed in that respect.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>10-05-2016, 04:54:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Honey, seriously, it's okay to feel scared of my mama in any way that you feel. You wouldn't be the first one that she has put a scare into and again, I doubt that you'll be the last." Chrissy stood there, looking at Rita while keeping her arm in place from where she has slung it over Rita's shoulders. "I don't like hearing that being alone only makes it so the only one that can be hurt is yourself. That's still one to many person in the world that is being hurt."<br><br>"I can't say that I know the feeling of dread that you feel about going back to your asshat parents. Only because I've never had a family like that even if my family and I don't always get along. We still love each other even if we end up teasing or doing something more towards each other. However, I can image when you must be feeling since I have met your asshats." Chrissy grew silent for a few minutes, giving her a chance to think about the rest of what Rita said about her parents finding her and all the rest. "I know this might make you more upset with me but I give you my promise that I'll do anything to help you stay away from your asshats."<br><br>Since it seems that another meeting had ended and things have been decided again, Chrissy stood up. Coming to stand next to Rita, the shifter used the hand that she had taken earlier as a way to keep hold of Rita while Chrissy leaned down and scooped Rita out of the chair. "Don't fight me, you're tired. I could tell while we were walking back but I didn't say anything about how stubborn you were being. Now though, I'm carrying you to our room and I don't want to hear any protests." She smiled down at Rita before Chrissy turned and headed back to the guest room. <br><br>After placing the woman on the bed, Chrissy crawled up onto the bed as well so she was at Rita's side. Her hands sought the bottom of the borrowed shirt, lifting it up some to expose Rita's stomach and the wound. "I want to check the wound and your dressing needs changed since it had gotten wet during the soak in the pool. Alright?" Chrissy knew that she had asked even after lifting the shirt and started to peel back the tape from the wound, so getting Rita's permission was fine but Chrissy had already made up her mind to do exactly what she asked permission to do. <br><br>As she worked on replacing everything and helping Rita remove any clothing that she may want removed for when they settled down to take the nap, Chrissy talked some. "I don't know how I feel about being hired by my family to be your body guard and more. I was doing that already but I guess.... at least this time I'll get paid. That doesn't mean that I'll treat keeping you safe any less serious. I just don't know how I feel about what they decided." She smiled suddenly and let out a laugh as a thought or two hit her. "I guess it's the same feeling that you were having about what we were doing to you when we decided to push our desires onto you!"<br><br>Once the dressing was replaced and everything seemed settled, Chrissy shed her most of her clothing, leaving her in her bra and panties. She returned to lying on the side of the bed, turning onto her side so she was facing Rita. That position let her look at Rita or at least face the woman when they finally managed to fall asleep for awhile once that happened. "You didn't say much during the meeting.... So tell me, honey muffin, how do you feel about everything that was discussed..."<br><br>Chrissy also stayed awake to watch over Rita until she was sure that the woman seemed asleep. Only then did Chrissy let her own sleep slip over her for the hour, or two, or longer that they slept while the afternoon slipped away towards evening.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>11-05-2016, 17:55:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita had struggled to open up to anybody let alone somebody who was essentially a stranger to her as Chrissy was. But in that moment as Rita heard her promise she couldn’t help but dive in to Chrissy’s arms. She tried to hold back the fact that she was sobbing but she soon let it show more than ever, hiding her face against the woman as she accepted what was said. It took a few minutes for her to calm down some and then she whispered softly. “Do you mean it? You really promise?” She didn’t sound upset about the promise made, she sounded like it was the only thing stopping her from crying even more. For once she sounded like she was actually hopeful. <br><br>As Chrissy stood Rita loosened her grip on the woman’s hand so she could pull away like Rita had expected would happen, but she was surprised to feel the woman keeping hold of her hand. She squeaked in surprise when Chrissy suddenly lifted her, but she let her head loll sleepily to rest on Chrissy’s shoulder. “You’re tired too…” Rita whined, though it was clear she wasn’t truly protesting. It seemed more like she was actually concerned that she was restricting Chrissy’s ability to go and get comfortable. Truly the girl’s logic seemed to make little sense despite their efforts. <br><br>As soon as she was on the bed Rita squirmed around, getting more comfortable than she had been and she let out a sleepy yawn. She was surprised to feel the shirt moving and for a moment she seemed to want to fight before changing her mind. “Mhm,” She answered softly, only to let out a whimper as the dressing pulled back from the wound – apparently when the wound bled the night before it had gotten stuck to it. Despite everything Rita couldn’t help but feel pain at that, though she didn’t blame Chrissy for the pain that she felt. <br><br>With Chrissy’s help Rita stripped down till she was just in her panties, as she didn’t feel the need to hide her body from Chrissy who had already seen her naked. She waited as the woman spoke, seemingly not truly being worried about anything other than listening to what was being said. She chuckled softly when the woman said that she wasn’t sure how they felt, and for a moment she was tempted to turn and cuddle the other woman but she hesitated – it was still too much to her to turn and actively seek out the woman until she was more tired. <br><br>The dressing was soon in place and Rita was left in just her panties, and as soon as Chrissy finished shedding her clothing Rita actively sought out her hand, just playing with her fingers as she relaxed and anticipated sleeping in a few moments. She was surprised when the woman spoke and she sent a tired glare her way. “You didn’t say much either.” She rebuffed gently, before shrugging a little. “Mixed feelings really, I can’t really explain.” Her words were soft, almost as if she was nervous of talking when she knew everybody could hear her. <br><br>It didn’t take long for Rita to fall asleep; apparently she was more tired than she wanted to let out. She seemed to miss her teddy in her sleep though as she tried to cuddle in to the woman, and when they woke they would find that Chrissy had not been allowed to escape Rita in her sleep. The woman was almost like a monkey who had refused to let go of their banana.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>11-05-2016, 22:40:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Letting out a whoosh of air, Chrissy hadn't been prepared to have something throw themselves against her and hold on so tightly. She felt her body rock a little from the force since she was caught unawares of what was about to happen. Once she managed to catch her breath, Chrissy put her arms around Rita while letting the redhead release her emotions. "Or course, Rita Girl. That's what I've been trying to do ever since the second time that I came back to find you." She wanted to add, even if the stubborn woman kept fighting with her about how Chrissy was going about doing all that and more. "Haven't I kept my promises to you so far and not lied to you so far?"<br><br>"And I plan on getting some sleep once we settle into bed for awhile."<br><br>Chrissy's smile returned. Rita was right, Chrissy hadn't said much during the meeting but she learned long ago that there was a time and place to fight and another when to keep silent. At least when it came to her family. Plus when her father actually spoke, it was something to take serious since he usually stepped back because mother was the one that usually became involved first. "I didn't have much to say. I wasn't going to argue with everyone once it was clear they had made the choices they made to hire me and to keep doing what I've been trying to do. Most of the meeting, it felt to me, was between my father and you." Chrissy only smiled a little more and nodded. She could understand the mixed feelings since she felt the same way, which she mentioned.<br><br>She wasn't sure when her own limbs and more had curled around Rita but after some hours had passed, Chrissy felt her eyes slowly open to see that she was also entwined with the woman that was wrapped around her. Resting where she was, Chrissy didn't move much or say anything, giving Rita a chance to sleep some more if she wasn't awake yet. She could tell that night have fallen though since it was dark outside. The smell of dinner cooking. From the scents that she could pick up of the two different sauces that were heating, it seemed like someone had started spaghetti for dinner. Chrissy's pan of sauce smelled different since it was meatless, of course.<br><br>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>For the most part everything seemed quiet over the last few days that turned into one week. There had been a time or two when one of the family had found tracks that were not their own on there land but the tracks never came close to the house. They also found places where at least one wolf had laid or sat down as a way to watch the house and everyone that was around. However, whomever was watching never came close again like they had tried that one time. So none of the family really became worried about finding what they found and they went about their lives as they would have if they weren't being spied on. They figured that the male wolf had learned not to come close after that night when they attacked him and injured him. Or maybe he was still injured as well and that was another reason why he was keeping his distance.<br><br>---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>The days of relaxing, as much as it was possible when chores weren't something that took up some of the hours of the days, passed as the days turned into a week or two. Since it took that long for Rita's wound to fully heal, the two of them had been put to work around the grounds of the house, both inside and outside. Now that Rita seemed to have healed and was healthier due to having three or more heals a day, Chrissy paused with her hands resting on the top of the handle of a shovel while she used the top of the shovel as something to lean against. The feel of the last spring and early summer air was something she was enjoying as she stood there and gazed at Rita with a small smile of interest and more.<br><br>Since it was private out here, as much as it was possible, Chrissy finally shook off her thoughts she was having as she looked at Rita. "Hey. I hate to say this but I've been away from the City for almost a month. I've done what I've could while working here at my parents place but... I have some cases that I have to get back to the City for. I know I offered to let you have one of the guest rooms at my apartment but you turned it down at that time. What about now? Are you willing to stay with me? The offer to work at my office is still on the table as well." When she spent some hours on her laptop she had set it up anywhere that Rita could sit and see what Chrissy was doing, giving the P.I. a chance to explain what Chrissy was doing if she saw that Rita took any interest in the pictures and files that Chrissy kept about her cases and clients. At least the cases and clients that Chrissy was willing to share information about.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>11-05-2016, 23:19:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Some part of Rita didn’t want to trust Chrissy; she didn’t want to make it clear that she was vulnerable in any way. But in that moment she didn’t care, she needed somebody she could trust and Chrissy was the person. She felt kind of bad for taking the woman by surprise but it was needed and she felt so much better when she was being held, and she allowed herself to release her emotions. “I know… I just didn’t believe you before.” She spoke softly, showing just how terrified she was in some respects. She paused when the woman spoke before nodding slowly, seemingly reluctant to admit it. “So far,” She said softly, showing how despite her desire to trust was there, she couldn’t yet. <br><br>“You shouldn’t have to carry me when you’re tired, my legs do work you know?” She spoke through a yawn though, appreciating the lift. <br><br>Rita at that moment had just wanted to rebuff the woman, keep attention away from her so that she didn’t have to reveal too much when she knew that other members of the family would be listening as well. She knew they didn’t know as much as Chrissy did but even the slightest bit made her nervous. “Mm…” She whispered sleepily, not wanting to argue about this or even discuss it at the moment, as she just felt too weak. She was still injured and combating that as well as being underfed. The truth was she was not equipped to survive on her own no matter how much she said she was. She had never been quite prepared but that was the beauty of her escape – she knew the dangers and she went ahead anyway as it was easier for her to escape than it would have been to stay. <br><br>It wasn’t really till Chrissy had to wake her that Rita woke that night and for a moment she acted like a spoilt brat, whining softly as she didn’t want to get up. She soon woke fully though and blushed before apologizing, she didn’t want anybody to think her more ungrateful than they already did. She never meant to seem ungrateful anyway, which is probably why the meeting had worried her so much – not to mention that she was kind of scared of this family still. For once in her life she valued an opinion other than her grandmother’s… which to her was down right terrifying. She wanted to run in so many ways and yet in others she was desperate to stay and settle. <br><br><hr><br>Over the next week Rita truly did settle down, she seemed more and more comfortable as she got used to the house and the people in it. She also didn’t know really that the wolf had been around again so even if she did fear it she had no idea and thus couldn’t have one of her little freak-outs. To her she still had the priority of keeping this family safe but in many respects she had come to accept that they would not let themselves get badly injured because of her. She just hoped this comfort could continue. <br><br><hr><br>As the week turned in to three Rita seemed to finally be healing, she would have a small scar from the attack but it wasn’t too bad anymore. She had fought the infection; she had healed, scabbed and healed fully. She did however feel apprehensive, as she knew as soon as she did it was going to be time to leave – something she wasn’t sure she wanted but she knew she could not stay. As she had begun working on the grounds though she had truly enjoyed it, this was the kind of thing that she could do easily. She didn’t mind chores even though she had never done them in her life. That day though she knew something was going to change for her. <br><br>Rita pretended that the woman wasn’t staring at her until she spoke, but as the woman spoke she paused her work and listened despite not turning to look at the woman. She didn’t want to return to the city – anything was better than that. The further she was from her parents the better, and honestly, she wasn’t sure she wanted to be away from the outdoors as she was growing increasingly confident now. But she also knew it was time for Chrissy to go home. To her it was another case of who should she put first. It may have seemed at first she was ignoring the shifter but she was just sorting her thoughts out if she was honest. The only problem was this time it was a harder war for her to agree with Chrissy as it was a hell of a lot more at stake for her. <br><br>“I don’t think my opinion matters here,” She revealed quietly, not wanting to be rude but she wanted to be honest. “You need to go back to the city and for now I need to stay with you.” She stated the facts as she saw it, and for a moment she wished she had her grandmother here to talk to – she just missed having a maternal figure in her life. “So I guess we should go then,” She finished, and continued working on the weeding she had been doing.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>12-05-2016, 20:32:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sliding her hands over Rita's back, Chrissy frowned a little. She could understand why Rita didn't believe her and why the woman would need time to grow to trust anyone due to living with those asshats that were her parents. "Alright," she said at last. "I can understand why."<br><br>"Chalk it up that I'm also a little alpha at times and so I want to take care of my girl. So carrying you is just something that I'll do from time to time." Chrissy grinned, looking at Rita and watching Rita's jaws stretch with the yawn. That yawn was contagious and it caused Chrissy to give her own yawn a moment later.<br><br>"Hey, if you don't want to have dinner then you can go back to sleep. Just remember, one of them will storm in here and get you up once dinner is done since they'll want some help getting everything cleaned up." Chrissy smiled, raking her hand through her bed head and making the blonde hair stand up even more into spikes and more. Either way she extracted herself from the limbs since she was starving and mama's spaghetti was not something that Chrissy wanted to miss.<br><br>---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>One night during once everyone was sitting around and enjoying the evening after eating whatever had been cooked that evening, out came the photo albums. Chrissy's mother was the one that brought out most of them, of course. The albums and loose pictures of Christina and her sisters were soon passed around. Although normally that might cause embarrassment, this family only laughed at some of the pictures. Chrissy loved looking at some of the ones of her. A picture of her as a pup laying in a play pen so she couldn't get into trouble. There were also a same type of pictures like that of her sisters in the same play pen by themselves or together. A younger version of her back when Betty was just a rusted relic. In that picture, Chrissy's blonde hair was braided in two tails and she was dressed in overalls that was covered in oil and other stains. <br><br>"I had just gotten out of high school when that picture was taken. I can't believe I had hair that long. When it was unbraided it would almost reach my ankles. I chopped it off once I got to New York. As you can see, the brats still have their long hair though." Which brought on a round of pillow whacks to the face and other places as the sister's went after each other while their parents laughed at their antics. <br><br>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>Looking around the garden and the pot field that the two of them were working in, Chrissy shook her head. What would Rita's parents say if they knew that their daughter was sitting in this garden and weeding illegal pot plants? That also brought a smile to her face as she thought about that. She smiled a little more as she noticed the small patches of dirt that Rita had on her face and how the red head looked to be enjoying what she was doing. Chrissy's lust filled gaze didn't change as she thought about that answer, giving her the time to really process what Rita said and giving her some more time to bask in the picture that was Rita in the garden.<br><br>"First of all, of course your opinion matters!" she said at last. "Second of all, I suppose. You could stay here in the safe house, if you prefer. I can head into New York for a bit to catch up on what I've been putting off and then I can return. I just thought maybe that you would like to go with me. No one is forcing you to leave here if you don't want to do that yet."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>12-05-2016, 22:22:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Despite how nervous she was Rita enjoyed being lifted, and didn’t quite want to argue as much as she was – and it probably showed in her half-hearted arguments. “Nu-uh,” She murmured sleepily, nuzzling her head against Christina, as she seemed to barely register what was happening down other than the fact that her yawn triggered a yawn from Chrissy – something that caused a small smirk from the younger woman. She enjoyed that kind of power. <br><br>“I think I can live with that,” Rita said through a yawn, though she knew she had to get up now, as she wouldn’t sleep throughout the night if she didn’t. Slowly she dragged her body out of the bed, yawning sleepily as she picked up the discarded clothing and pulled it back on despite the fact that she really did want to stay in bed asleep. She held a hand out to Chrissy though, seemingly having gotten used to the constant feeling of safety it provided her. She wasn’t willing to go face the family again without that safety. <br><br><hr><br>The night that the pictures had come out had been the hardest for Rita, as she had no memories like the ones she was seeing. From a young age she hadn’t played, she had to grow up and that was that. She learnt so many things and it was beneficial to her but at the same time she just did not have it in her to do anything. She smiled softly as she looked at pictures with the family though, giggling at the appropriate times and generally snuggling back in to Chrissy as it provided her that sense of normality. She was surprised by how long Chrissy’s hair had been in one picture – and in many ways she was deeply attracted to it – though she hid that well. She wished she was able to share this kind of memory, but if she had she probably never would have run away and then she wouldn’t have been here. It was swings and roundabouts and if she considered it too much it would just make her head hurt. <br><br>Rita seemed genuinely interested when Chrissy spoke to her, and she looked surprised and in many ways stunned. She could never imagine having her hair cut so short when it was so long – hell she wouldn’t even have hers cut now. She smiled as she saw the pillows coming to Chrissy’s face, moving out the way just before they all hit as she was not going to get in the middle of that particular debate. She smiled softly, wondering what would have happened if she had siblings – would her parents have been any more loving? She doubted that possibility. <br><br><hr><br>Rita when gardening always seemed to conveniently forget that it was a pot plant – to her it was just plants and she happened to be helping out. She didn’t mind this work though, it was soothing and it was the furthest thing away from her parent’s ideals. She was surprised when she saw the smile on Chrissy’s face and she looked slightly concerned – usually that smile meant something worrying for her. However as she saw that it seemed okay she relaxed, getting back to work as she did her best to ignore Chrissy’s gaze – she could always change her mind and address the woman should she want to. It was about letting Christina approach her for this part – or so Rita was going to tell herself. <br><br>“I didn’t mean it like that, this time at least. I just meant that its more a case of looking at what is right and wrong not what is opinion.” Rita soothed softly, realizing her wording was going to set Chrissy off and yet she did it anyway. She hesitated as Chrissy continued and she shook her head sadly – as much as she would like to stay here she didn’t feel comfortable without Chrissy. “I would prefer to be with you.” She chose not to say anymore on the topic, as she didn’t feel like elaborating on this particular answer. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>13-05-2016, 07:29:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Taking the offered hand that had been held out to her, Chrissy wrapped her fingers around it and gave Rita a quick warm smile. Even when they found a place around the table, Chrissy kept her hand on Rita's under the table while the two sit next to each other and close enough that it wouldn't be uncomfortable to latch their fingers together. <br><br>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>Laughing at being whapped in the face with a pillow or two, Chrissy kept up her own end of the battle. At one point she grinned at her sister's and then all four of them turned their eyes onto Rita since she managed to move away. Four pillows soon were aimed at Rita's way or the wolves decided to chase Rita around some to make sure that they managed to get at least one hit each on Rita. That was until their mother held out a pillow of her own to Rita, letting her take it if she wanted to get revenge on her children.<br><br>When things settled down again, Chrissy had Rita resting against her and she was running her hands along Rita's legs or up and down Rita's arms. Leaning in a little so she was close to Rita's ear, Chrissy dropped her voice low enough that only Rita might hear what Chrissy was about to say. "I'd grow my hair long again, if you asked me too. I noticed your interest in the photo and how you stared at how long my blonde hair used to be."<br><br>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>"Okay," Chrissy said, leaning against the top of the shovel still and looking at Rita with the same happy smile that was also filled with a bit more expression and interest. "I think that I don't want you to have the guest room in my apartment either. I mean we've shared this room for the past three weeks, so I'll miss having my snuggle bear sleeping with me. It amuses me to wake up every time we sleep to find you curled around me." She grinned at Rita before finishing what Chrissy had been working on while they were out here in the garden. Once they were finished and the tools were cleaned and put away, Chrissy came up behind Rita and slung her arm around the woman's shoulders again.<br><br>Chrissy helped out as much as she was allowed, packing up their things and more into Betty. Since it had been three weeks, the woman had gone into town with Rita at one point so they all could purchase some clothing and more that was more Rita's style instead of forcing Rita to wear the cast offs that Chrissy had been dressing her in. Chrissy jumped into the shower before leaving, washing off dirt and more that came from working outside. After giving her family each separate kisses, she stepped back and waited near Betty. Hugs were soon given to Rita by the woman and even Chrissy's father pulled her into a hug instead of the offered hand shake that might have been given to her instead.<br><br>They were on the road for a few hours as Chrissy pointed their way towards New York. Pulling into the garage that was attached to her apartment complex a few hours later, Chrissy turned off the car and that silenced the rock music that had been playing all during the drive. Looking over at Rita from inside of the Beetle, Chrissy gave Rita a nervous expression. "Um..." she said once before she licked her lips. "It's crazy but suddenly I'm all worried about inviting you into my apartment. I should have felt this way about having you at my family home but that didn't make me feel the way I am now. Don't misunderstand, I want you to stay with me so that's not what I mean. I'm just nervous..."<br><br>Giving Rita a smile, Chrissy reached out now and took the woman's hand to give it a small squeeze. "Let's get our things and get settled. I'm not going to get anything done today since it's late in the day. We can... spend the rest of the day figuring out... stuff..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>15-05-2016, 13:43:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Seeing Chrissy with her sisters was a bit of a culture shock for the younger woman who had never really seen a proper family atmosphere – she didn’t even know what to think about families now that she had spent time here. Was her own really that dysfunctional? She was surprised when she felt the eyes on her and for a moment she seemed worried but as soon as the pillows were aimed her way she giggled, curling in on herself so that the blows had less area to aim upon. When the pillow was offered to her she shook her head gently, too nervous to aim any hits back despite the fact that she had managed to relax quite a bit during her time there. <br><br>As they settled again Rita easily leant in to Chrissy, seeming to find that the safest place in the whole house as she didn’t feel scared of her. She was surprised as she felt hands running along her legs and arms, relaxing further and only jumping a little when the voice suddenly came in her ear. She looked at the woman in surprise, seemingly unsure of how to respond to that or even to try.<br><br><hr><br>Rita didn’t want to be in the city, she felt it was too easy to find her there and there were just too many problems that could arise – but it was what would make Chrissy happy – something she seemed to continually put above her own needs at the moment. Maybe she could run in the city though – it would be easy to slip away again. She was surprised when she was told she was going to be sleeping with Chrissy and she flushed in embarrassment at being so cuddly. She had never been cuddly before but she found now that Chrissy’s body heat was very comforting and she was able to relax easily when she was in Chrissy’s embrace. “We’ll see.” She answered softly, wanting to keep the option of running off open for her when she had never been able to keep it open before. She needed the option. <br><br>Most of the time Rita wouldn’t allow Chrissy to help her, needing the distraction to stop her from panicking. She needed to keep herself occupied, and it was only obvious by the slight shake of her hands that she wasn’t feeling ready for this. She remembered their shopping trip – something she had tried to fight Chrissy on left, right and centre. It wasn’t fair in her mind for Chrissy to buy her new clothing, she had a few sets in her bag which had been enough for her at the time – but it didn’t placate Chrissy. Now though she was scared, and she ran when scared. She watched her friend offer kisses to the whole family, making her smile softly. She was surprised when she was pulled in to hugs by the family but she gratefully returned them. She was even more surprised by the hug off Chrissy’s father though. <br><br>Most of the time in the car Rita stayed quiet, choosing instead to try and keep herself calm by working through various brain teasers as they kept her mind off what she was assuming to be – certain doom. She felt her breathing deepen the moment that they reached New York and it took all she had to prevent herself from having a full blown panic attack. She felt Chrissy’s eyes on her and turned to look at her knowing her attention as needed. She listened as the woman spoke, before shrugging a little. “What’s the worst that can happen? I run off again?” Her voice was teasing, but her words held an element of truth to them as it was probable. Whenever she had felt scared Rita had run, and there was a greater probability of Chrissy losing her again now that they were surrounded by millions more scents than before. <br><br>As Rita saw the smile she tried to force her own on to her face, and she was grateful of the small squeeze to her hand – it soothed her more than anything else. She was almost immediately out of the bug as Chrissy finished talking, before remembering she had no idea where shew as going so she had to wait awkwardly by the boot of the car.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>16-05-2016, 04:45:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy's blue eyes turned to look at Rita as she saw the woman looking at her with the surprise. She didn't say anything further though, just giving Rita a warm smile while Chrissy's fingers explored where they were touching. She figured that she had said what was on her mind and it was up to Rita to tell her sometime if Rita would like Chrissy to let her hair grow that length again. <br><br>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>"Okay," Chrissy said, a little sad that Rita might decide to settle into that guest room after all instead of staying with her. "I guess I've gotten used to having you wrap around me when we sleep. So I'll miss that if you choose to stay in the guest room. Of course it's your choice. I just wanted you to know that."<br><br><br>Being back in the City was making Chrissy feel both happy and worried. It was great to be back here due to all the sounds, smells, sights, and more that seemed to surround anyone that lived in New York. She never got over that excitement of seeing the City that she always felt. That feeling came to her the first time she had driven into the New York and it was something that she still felt when she was living here or when she returned. At the same time there was the worry that someone would be able to find Rita much easier. Probably that male wolf that was tracking them. Or Rita's parents. <br><br>"That's not funny." She looked at Rita still while Chrissy winced at how sharp her those words sounded to her. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said that." She ran her other hand through her hair before taking another head shake to cast off some of her thoughts. Chrissy gave the hand that she had taken another small squeeze once she let go of some of what she suddenly felt. "I meant that I'm nervous because of inviting you up to my apartment. It's my space, so it feels differently to me than staying at my family home."<br><br>Taking a moment to herself, Chrissy stared out the windshield with a gaze that wasn't really seeing what she was looking at. Knowing that she probably shouldn't leave Rita alone out there for long, Chrissy pushed open her own door and stepped out into the parking garage. She looked over the top of the car at Rita and smiled. Coming around, Chrissy threw her arm around Rita's shoulders again and took the redhead's hand with her other. "Let me show you around."<br><br>Taking a moment when they were on the elevator alone, Chrissy turned to Rita before she leaned up closer so Chrissy could make out with Rita on the elevator, giving the redhead some deep kisses and running her hands up and down Rita's sides or other places until the ding sounded to signal that they had reached the fifth floor. Having a corner apartment, her door was the last door at the end of the hall. Chrissy used the electric key on the electronic lock before she threw open the front door. <br><br>"Welcome to my home, honey," she said with a grin as she gestured towards the living room that opened up behind the front door. The walls were painted a mix of light brown and darker tan. The back wall, which looked out onto the Hudson River, was paned in a few panes of glass that let in a lot of light and had a view that many might be jealous of. Chrissy's light green furniture filled the room in specific places. A couch was before the large T.V. and video game systems that were hooked up to it, letting the wolf sprawl out onto the couch when she wanted to play or watch T.V. A few recliner chairs were placed to also face the T.V. A long table was before the couch but with enough space between the two that people could walk between it and the couch. A few smaller square tables were placed near the sides of the chairs. Most of the walls were bare except for a few paintings of nature scenes.<br><br>The kitchen, which was pretty large as well, was off to the left, while the bathroom and three badrooms were to the right. One of the rooms, once it was explored, had been turned into another office that Chrissy used when she wanted to work from home or store files and more from her business instead of leaving them at the office space that she rented. It also was where she kept her gun safe, which contained only pistols of various makes, models, and caliber of rounds.<br><br>"It's a little more than I need but..." she trailed off, feeling nervous still at having Rita up here and worried about what the woman thought of Chrissy's apartment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>19-05-2016, 23:15:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The city to Rita was just another problem, it was what she had run from and it was taking a hell of a lot for her to want to be staying. She shivered as soon as she knew they were there and held herself a lot more tense, feeling run down from the problems already and she hadn’t even got to Chrissy’s home. She almost immediately missed the safety of Chrissy’s parents home – the one place where she had begun to feel accepted. She did however know that she was closed to her own parents here and if somebody caught wind of her being here… it would spell disaster for her. It would possibly be the end of her freedom, and that was beyond terrifying. <br><br>“Its not funny.” Rita repeated, noting the wince and apology and brushing them aside in the manner she always did. “It never will be funny as we both know exactly how close to the truth it is.” It was hard to admit despite everything and she knew it was not easy to hear either. She watched Chrissy for a moment, as she seemed to collect her thoughts before sighing softly. “I don’t know what to say to make this easier for you, other than I can’t really escape you so your space shouldn’t really be a major concern right now.”<br><br>As Rita stood outside the car and took in the familiar sight of the city and the smells and sounds that came with it she realized exactly why she hated it here. It never stopped. There was always some drama, some crime or just some gossip. She hated it. She heard the car door behind her and she let Chrissy get hold of her, barely noticing how she fell in to the embrace comfortably, or how she was the one to entwine their fingers as they walked. She still denied her feelings, and yet these actions came easily to her. <br><br>When they were in the elevator Rita seemed tense, but she was soon distracted by the woman’s eager lips – something else she accepted easily. She pulled the woman back so she was leaning against the wall of the elevator whilst they made out – liking the feeling of being pressed between a hard surface and the soft supple body she had been sleeping next to for the better part of a month. When the ding sounded she was panting lightly, her eyes shiny with something new and strange. She seemed almost amazed by Chrissy in those moments and a little slow to react. <br><br>As they went in to the living room Rita looked around with the same dazed expression, not quite sure what was happening but knowing that this was going to be strange if she did not at least look around. She couldn’t help but admit in some ways it was quite… well it reminded her a bit of a bachelor pad. She did however know that this was quite nice. It was in her mind homely and therefore something that she could live with for now. “You are so different to your family,” she murmured softly, that same dazed look continuing to look around the room. In some ways she was seeing this as her prison, as she had to hide in the city. <br><br>A glance at Chrissy told her how this needed to go and in many ways she didn’t know how to cope still. So she did what she knew Chrissy would enjoy. She grabbed her hands and led her to the couch, sitting down and as soon as she was able to she pressed a loving kiss to Chrissy’s lips. “Just kiss me,” She muttered softly, seemingly fully distracted by the make out session in the elevator.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>20-05-2016, 05:15:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In the quiet of the car that Chrissy loved so much since it was something that she had fixed up and made her own, she looked at Rita from where she was sitting in the drivers seat. Chrissy kept the touch that she wanted when she moved her hand across the space between them. Her blue eyes were filled a little with worry and hurt but also with the lust, friendliness that she felt towards Rita, and other positive emotions. If anyone asked her, Chrissy would admit that she was feeling so many conflicting feelings for the human that she has spent all these days with and that was now sitting in the Beetle with her. "Well," she said at last. "You have a lot better chance of escaping me now then you would have back at the family home." She smiled some more before giving her usual head shake. "That's not why I'm nervous though."<br><br>If someone asked her about how she felt about being back in New York, Chrissy would have gushed with words about how the sights, sounds, smells, and more made her happy to be back. She would have also said that she was excited to be among all the humans. She knew she was different than the rest of her family since she loved living among the throng of people that made their lives in this place. Sure she loved being home and being in the country but it just wasn't the same as being here! Maybe things might have been different for her and she might have felt differently if she had grown up the way that Rita had but that wasn't what her childhood and more was like, so Chrissy wasn't feeling the same way about coming back even if she knew that Rita probably wasn't happy with the choice to return.<br><br>Chrissy's smile was wide and sly when she put just a little distance between them as she heard the chime of the elevator. That same smile was in place all the while as Chrissy lead them along the hallway and inside. What could she say? She liked taking a little bit of risk and she had wanted to make out some with Rita in the elevator. It wasn't something that Chrissy has done before and it felt like she wanted to do that when she was with Rita. She couldn't really explain it but there was just something about the redhead that caused Chrissy to take some risks.<br><br>"What do you mean?" she asked, turning to look at Rita. "How am I different to my family?"<br><br>Moving across the hardwood floor or the throw rugs that were placed over the wood, Chrissy let herself be led where Rita was taking her. She laughed as she walked or shot the woman more of her smiles until she felt the push of Rita's hand against her chest, making Chrissy fall back onto the couch with a mock "oof" sound. She didn't have a chance to say much as she stared at Rita with eagerness and surprise at how forward Rita was acting now. Plus the feel of Rita's lips on her own made it clear that Chrissy didn't have much to say. Reaching out, Chrissy dug one hand into Rita's hair at the back of the redhead's head and her other hand moved where it wanted, touching Rita while Chrissy leaned forward to do as she had been told. Now that no one was around to hear what they were doing or even walk in on them, Chrissy took the kisses a little further. At times she pushed her tongue into Rita's mouth, or ran it along the woman's lips.<br><br>When they had a moment to catch their breaths, Chrissy looked at Rita some more. "Is that what you wanted, honey bee?" she asked even as she felt her breathing continue to be a little deeper since she wasn't sure how long the two of them had been kissing each other.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>28-05-2016, 11:32:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was odd for Rita but she had truly begun to put her feelings for Chrissy first, knowing she would be happier back in the city and knowing more than ever that if it was what would make her happy then she damn well deserved it. She knew that she would have been able to gush about how happy the city made her and it was probably the only thing stopping Rita from attempting to run for it. She was surprised though to realize just how much she hated the idea of being back – she never wanted to be here. She preferred being away where she was safer and finally contented. She just had to grin and bare with the fact that she didn’t want to be there until she was able to get away and go home…. Except she didn’t have a home. She sighed softly at that, wondering how long it would be before she had finally had enough of this shit and escaped from around Chrissy – knowing she would have to eventually. <br><br>As the sly smile over came Chrissy’s face Rita just seemed dazed, completely unsure and most of all a little bit aroused. She shivered as she watched the woman, letting the woman lead the way, as she literally had no control over herself right now. She needed the woman to be there for her. She was surprised when she eventually got to the apartment, her eyes still a little dilated but most of all she seemed to have gotten back to herself in a way that she couldn’t under normal circumstances. She wasn’t used to risks and being so… shy. <br><br>“You’re more… open planned? Your family, and I mean no disrespect in this, are more close knit in their design style, it was very homely.”<br><br>Leading somebody around their home was a new experience for Rita but she knew what she wanted and she wanted it right then. She let the woman sit down with her, not that she had too much of a choice at that point. She smirked as she saw the woman fall back on to the couch with a little noise, her eyes lighting up with delight and joy. She waited till the woman was staring at her and then she went forward with her lips, finally claiming what it was she wanted and knowing she wasn’t whoring herself out to do it. She gasped in surprise as she felt the hand in the back of her hair, moaning gently in to the kiss, as she seemed to truly enjoy the way that the woman was kissing her. Somehow they seemed to move so that Rita was laying on her back throughout the kiss with Chrissy over her body. Rita rather enjoyed it. The touch of the tongue in her mouth got a low moan off her and a smile, clearly more content now than she had been when they initially got back in to the city. She had Chrissy still. <br><br>When they finally paused to catch their breath Rita looked up at the woman happily, and at the question she nodded shyly, leaning up to press a gentle peck to Chrissy’s lips as well despite the deep breathing they had both been experiencing in those moments.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>29-05-2016, 05:10:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy smiled and gave her head a shake. "I didn't take offense at what you were saying. It's true that mama and my sisters tend to enjoy the country cottage type of style." As she said that she started to laugh, knowing that her place here in the City was decorated more towards her style. "I wasn't kidding when I said that they all think that I'm the black wolf of the family and that I have strange ideas on what I want to do with my life. My sister's are happy and content to live out their lives on the family lands."<br><br>Feeling her face light up at the shy nod that came as the answer to her question, Chrissy could feel the taste of Rita on her lips and more. She was glad that was what Rita had in mind and now Chrissy looked down at Rita since the blonde shifter had somehow gotten on top of Rita. Chrissy continued to run her hand through the length of the red hair that she was touching or over the back of Rita's head while they took this moment to pause from the rush of kisses that both of them were giving each other.<br><br>"Sugar...." Chrissy started to say before she leaned in again and pressed her lips to Rita's to get more kisses, nuzzle across Rita's neck or shoulder with her mouth, or run her mouth across other places that might make Rita feel something. "I want you. Can I strip off your clothes and do that?" She worried suddenly about asking that due to how the one time Chrissy wanted to do that had turned into the idea that Chrissy was only doing that because Rita thought it was something that Rita needed to do as a way to pay Chrissy for everything. "I just want you. No strings. No worries about paying me back. Or anything else. It's just you and me and so I want you."<br><br>Coming up for air again sometime later, no matter what had been decided about having sex or just having more kisses, Chrissy looked at Rita some more. "Um, do you want to see the rest of the rooms? Or decide if you want a room for yourself or if you want to share the master bedroom?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>07-06-2016, 19:12:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita blushed, her assumption clearly being that Chrissy would take offense at what she had said – despite knowing that the woman didn’t take offense easily when it came to her. She paused as the woman spoke, and bit her lip shyly before deciding now would be the best time to be straightforward with the woman. Maybe it would show Chrissy the blatant truth (in Rita’s mind) that they would never be together. “I can see why they would want to live there, its calm… comforting even.” She spoke softly, not revealing the intent behind her words despite implying it. <br><br>She saw Chrissy light up at her answer, and for a moment she seemed to light up in return at seeing how happy she was – but she quickly covered that up feeling shy. She blushed and tried to hide her head a little, knowing she had instigated such a thing was kind of surprising for her and she couldn’t hide how much it had aroused her. She seemed to make a sound akin to purring as the woman continued to sooth her with touches to her hair; her breathing finally calming after the intense kissing session the pair had shared. <br><br>Hearing the pet name instantly had Rita alert, and she only relaxed again after the kisses that were pressed to her lips until she turned her head and allowed the woman her neck instead – knowing that was the safer option for her really. She was surprised however by what the woman said, and for a moment her eyes widened and she went extremely tense under the blonde shifter. She took several deep breaths to calm herself and she let the woman continue to talk to her.&nbsp; She wanted what the woman said but she also knew at the same time that she shouldn’t. “I don’t know…” She whispered softly, “I’ve never done this before.” She revealed nervously, though she was showing many signs of arousal. <br><br>She frowned as Chrissy spoke and shook her head for a moment. “Not yet, I am quite enjoying our current position and am reluctant to move too far.” She whispered softly, seeming to look at the woman with a tender look that had only graced her face before when she had been busy at the family home. She seemed serene… happy.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>08-06-2016, 06:42:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In a way what Rita had said about Chrissy's family home was the truth but at the same time, Chrissy thought back about all the times when the homestead had turned into one huge tornado of chaos when someone had gotten mad or emotional about something. Mostly those times had taken place when her sister's and her were kids and teenagers. So many times they had caused their mother to lay down the law, for the most part. When their father got involved, that was when they knew they were in deep trouble even if their mother ruled the house for the most part. "Yea, their house is furnished that way. I blame it more on mama and her nature loving ways." She wasn't sure what more Rita had meant by the words that had been spoken, so Chrissy didn't really pick up on if there had been a double meaning in those words. "I bet it also felt that way to you because I know what it was like living with your asshats and how they differ so much compared to my family." She smiled then and added, "Everyone back home lets their emotions rule them a little too much, so it makes us seem more... lawless."<br><br>A low sound of her own came from Chrissy, her's sounding more like a lustful growl or the like since she was just as much a canine as she was human. Hearing that Rita hadn't really done something like this before brought that sound from Chrissy since she was still turned on from when she took a little control back when they were in the elevator and than ended up on top and looking down at Rita. "I do like it up here, it makes me feel like I'm the alpha and the one in charge. Still, my little virgin," as she said that she hadn't meant it to be insulted and she broke out into a larger smile as she said it since she was trying to use that phrase as a tease, "I can show you so many things and have my wicked way with you." She almost teased some more about what would Rita's parents think if they knew that they daughter was stuck in the couch with a woman holding her there. Even more so if they ever learned that their daughter was with someone that was practically a dog even if Chrissy was a wolf shifter. <br><br>"Then we shall stay here," Chrissy continued. Now her hands were moving, grasping the edge of whatever pieces of clothing she could find on both of their bodies and pulling said pieces of clothing off their bodies. Chrissy tried to keep one of her other hands moving along the length of hair that had gotten Rita to purr the way she seemed to be doing. Other times Chrissy leaned in to bring her mouth to Rita's some more to take some more of those long kisses that seemed to stop their breath until they broke apart. She lost track on how long it took for her to manage to get all the clothing off using her one hand but finally she was content with what she had been doing while she kept Rita pinned to the couch with Chrissy's body. <br><br>"I want to do more now. I so want to suck on your breasts and nipples while touching them before I sink downwards and bring you off. Is that okay with you?" If Rita told her no, Chrissy wouldn't push further than what she had done so far. As much as she wanted Rita, if she was told to stop then that was what she was going to do.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>30-06-2016, 23:13:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The lustful sounding growl caused Rita to roll her hips unknowingly, as she couldn’t help but find it attractive. She of course knew that her confession would cause a reaction but she was unsure what reaction would be. She couldn’t help but enjoy the control that Chrissy had taken from her in both of their make out sessions, something just seemed right about this. She was surprised by the way the woman spoke and she blushed shyly, and it became clear she would get redder as the woman continued. She relaxed as she saw the giant smile on Chrissy’s face though, and she almost hid her face from the woman before deciding against it. Despite everything there was definitely a sense of Chrissy being Rita’s alpha. “You can indeed,” she murmured, her eyes drinking in the sight of the woman over her, not caring that she was going against everything she had been taught by her parents. She didn’t even care what Chrissy’s parents might think of them in that moment; she was just wrapped up in the situation that they were in. She didn’t think of the danger or her own fears, she just let Chrissy overtake her mind. <br><br>“Good,” Rita murmured, mewling softly, before allowing the woman to grasp the edge of the clothing they had been wearing and to get it off of her. She seemed to keep purring when she was underneath the woman, enjoying the constant presence that kept her in control of her own fears. She had no idea what could ever make this change in those moments. She eagerly fell back in to their kisses, enjoying the taste of the woman and the power that it allowed them both. She had no idea how long it took to remove the clothing that they had been wearing, but she knew she was enjoying every single moment of this. So far she had no regrets, even enjoying being pinned to the couch. <br><br>Rita seemed surprised when Chrissy spoke to her, and she nodded slowly as if she was more certain than she ever had been. She seemed to be enjoying the way that they were acting – it was different to everything she had ever tried before and she was sure that it was like that because of how often it was that she had come to fear her body due to her sexuality. Chrissy changed everything for her.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>02-07-2016, 01:17:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Running her hands and fingers everywhere but mostly through the long red strands, Chrissy looked down at Rita from where Chrissy had taking the top and controlling position. Her usual smile was in place but it also was a bit more since she was smirking a little because of what the two of them were doing and how Chrissy was feeling about what had started back in the elevator and continued even more once the two of them were alone in Chrissy's apartment. She nodded a few quick nods of agreement that caused her head to lower, bringing her closer to parts of Rita's body and that allowed Chrissy to take snatches of kisses, licks, and small bites/nips of the redhead and the skin that seemed to draw a fascinated interest in Chrissy. During all the times that she found that interest and used her mouth to taste and do more to Rita, Chrissy looked at Rita a time or two and spoke a few quick "I know I can." and other type of short phrases. Talking too much wasn't something that Chrissy had in mind. She just wanted. And she wanted Rita. It had been something she had wanted for awhile. And the weeks that they had been together at Chrissy's family home had made it even harder to keep herself from taking. <br><br>Now, she was taking what she wanted!<br><br>"Excellent," Chrissy agreed again even if she had stated the two of them were not moving quite yet after Rita had made it clear that she didn't want to move.<br><br>Chrissy ran her hands along the skin that was now even more bared due to their clothing being pulled off, ripped off, and more. Wiggling her hips and body, she moved against Rita while Chrissy continued with the kisses and other movements that she was enjoying while she had the redhead pinned between the couch and Chrissy. Her smile returned, wide and with delight, once she saw the nod even if that nod seemed to be a little hesitant. Lowering her mouth to what she said she wanted, Chrissy sucked on the end of the nipple she took into her mouth and put a little pressure against the skin, leaving a little mark of her teeth around the nipple. After sucking and licking at what had drawn her interest the shifter let go of Rita's nipple and took the other into her mouth to do the same thing, leaving another mark on the woman that Chrissy hadn't been able to get out of her thoughts for many weeks.<br><br>Nibbling against Rita's stomach at last, Chrissy rained more kisses and bites against Rita's stomach while Chrissy ran the fingers of one of her hands across the same places that her mouth was touching until her fingers reached between Rita's legs. She teased some more though, moving her fingers along the inside of Rita's thighs and across the entrance or across Rita's clit. Chrissy wanted to play some more with Rita and that was what she was doing with the way she was moving her fingers across the places that she thought might cause Rita to make some more noises. Plus she had the thought to see how long she could tease the redhead before Chrissy's touches caused Rita to beg or ask for relief.<br><br>Even if that beg or asking didn't happen any too soon, Chrissy finally moved her teasing fingers into what she had been touching for so long. One finger was joined by a second as she felt how tight Rita was against Chrissy's fingers. She wasn't sure if she should add a third, Chrissy thought that it might be to much for Rita to take but if she was asked to add the third then she would do so. Chrissy didn't fully pull her fingers out, keeping them partly inside of Rita as the blonde waited to see Rita's release from the movement of Chrissy's fingers and the way Chrissy continued to kiss, lick, and suck at Rita's skin. Chrissy had also added those same touches of her mouth to Rita's neck at times, leaving more of Chrissy's marks on the skin of Rita's neck but the blonde also returned to Rita's breasts and nipples as well, or to press her mouth to Rita's mouth to feel more of Rita's lips against hers and to give the redhead more kisses.<br><br>She just wanted Rita to feel good, so she was trying to do that while also doing what she wanted so that Chrissy could enjoy herself as well.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>30-07-2016, 22:26:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;Rita looked up at Chrissy nervously at first; unsure of herself and the woman she had come to love over the last month. She let the fingers in her hair relax her a little and she nuzzled a little closer to the woman, enjoying the position that they had taken. She chose to ignore the smirk that the wolf was giving her, finding that she couldn’t quite cope with that as well as everything else. She just knew she liked what they were doing, and she wanted to continue. She chuckled as she caught sigh of the nods, knowing that they were too caught up for proper words. However as the woman continued to kiss, lick and nibble on parts of her skin Rita couldn’t help but moan out in delight, enjoying the feeling more than she had ever enjoyed somebody else’s touch. She knew that Chrissy didn’t want to talk right then though, she was far more interested in actions. She didn’t mind the lack of communication though, now was a time for letting Chrissy lead her properly. She knew Chrissy had wanted her for a while, and she hadn’t allowed it to happen before – but now she would. <br><br>Rita wasn’t ready to move if she was honest, she was nervous about what they were doing and needed to stay or she might back out. <br><br>Each pass of Chrissy’s fingers on her body had Rita letting out a soft moan of enjoyment, seemingly loving the feeling of the hands running over her skin and reminding her that this was a new sensation for her. She loved feeling Rita over her, all the movements becoming natural for her and she loved them more each time. She was surprised by her own reaction to allowing Chrissy permission to do this, and she gasped softly as she felt the woman take her nipple between her teeth. She didn’t even mind the way that the wolf was marking her in this moment; she even began to enjoy it. She arched her back a little so that it was easier for Chrissy to get her nipples, and let out soft moans, trying hard to keep herself under some kind of control despite knowing that it was more false than ever. <br><br>As Chrissy reached Rita’s stomach Rita tensed nervously, despite knowing that she trusted Chrissy with her life this was a hard moment for her as she had never let anybody do this before. She let the woman touch her and moaned softly as she felt the fingers moving along the inside of her thighs, surprisingly relaxing considering how nervous the touch made her. She occasionally whimpered as she felt the teasing across her entrance and clit but she soon relaxed, letting the touches become more natural for her and though it took a while it would seem that the teasing worked on the redhead as she began to beg and plead with Chrissy, wanting the relief that she had been offered yet denied. <br><br>After she had begged Rita was glad to feel those teasing fingers zero in on where she needed them, despite how own nervous nature. She gasped as she felt the second finger inside her and she gently rocked against them, feeling fuller than she had in her life. She whimpered softly as the fingers stilled inside her and she looked up at Chrissy and continued to plead with the woman, tilting her neck slightly to allow for more markings. Soon enough her hips began to rock more and more, trying to take Chrissy’s fingers inside her and to please herself more. <br><br>Rita had no intention of denying Chrissy her own pleasure, but in those moments she was a little caught up and desperate for her release. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>02-08-2016, 00:10:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After arriving back in the City and feeling her lust for Rita, which lead to Chrissy and Rita making love with each other for hours on the couch in Chrissy's living room, their lives seemed to settle some. Chrissy, since she was still on retainer by her parents, kept Rita close. She still hadn't told her cop friend or Rita's parents that she had found Rita and that the two of them were back in the City even though Chrissy kept getting calls from her friend or sometimes answering those calls without revealing the information that she was keeping from both parties.<br><br>Since they were home, Chrissy caught up on the mail,&nbsp; bills, and other life things that had been put on hold or delayed while she was out of the City. Work was one thing she started to catch up on now that she wasn't miles away even if she had managed to do some work while out of the City and living with her family. However it wasn't the same as being in the City and being able to hand over material she gathered or stake out people or trail people, or find missing people, or do other things she had been hired to do.<br><br>For now she brought Rita to work with her and sat down with the red head, explaining and teaching Rita anything that her mate and client might have taken an interest in when it came to Chrissy's business. She also give Rita a chance to come up with any ideas that would occupy her mate while they were at the office that Chrissy rented for a public face to her business just because she worried that Rita might be bored. When Chrissy wasn't working and they returned to Chrissy's apartment, she made sure to cook them a good meal or more. Usually afterwards she showed Rita how much she wanted the red head unless either of them were to tired to make love with each other. She didn't mind being the one to initiate things, if that was what was needed.<br><br>Sitting in her car with Rita near the end of the week, Chrissy lowered her camera and looked over at Rita. "I can't get a good picture from here. I think I need to go over into that alley over there," she pointed at the alley between two buildings that she was talking about, "and snap the pictures I want. It'll give me a chance to get a better image even though I think that she isn't cheating on her wife and instead she's just spending some time taking lessons of some kind. Sometimes people don't trust their partners. Anyhow, you can come with me or wait here. I should only be a few minutes..." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>16-08-2016, 22:55:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arriving back to the city had been a bit of an emotional rollercoaster for Rita, she hadn’t wanted to come back and honestly had considered ways of escaping the wolf. But the truth was that she wasn’t sure it was a good idea for her to be alone anymore… she needed to grow up and oddly she wanted to make Chrissy’s parents proud of her. She doubted she would get a seal of approval from them but to her she felt she had to after everything they had done for her. It was more than her own parents had done. <br><br>Now that they were alone though Rita had run out of reasons to stop Chrissy’s advances, and she was unable to pretend this was prostitution anymore… she wasn’t paying Chrissy. She had somebody else to pay. She loved the way that they treated each other on the couch, the multitude of love shared despite the fact that neither admitted it. She liked how they had eventually settled in to a shared routine… even if she felt more cooped up than she had around her parents. She was scared to go out incase they found her, yet bored of staying here. <br><br>Whenever they were home Chrissy seemed to be caught up in work, and had no real time for Rita anymore. She knew it was childish to think of it like that but she couldn’t help but feel that way as she had gotten used to being an almost sole focus of the wolf. She also realized she needed to get Chrissy’s parents to stop paying for her safety, as the wolf was unlikely to attack here and she couldn’t keep up with the rising bill as well as getting on with her life once this was over. It hung heavy on her brain. <br><br>Often the redhead wouldn’t truly pay attention to what Chrissy was teaching her, as she was feeling cooped up and she truly felt the need to run more than she had in a long time. Maybe that was why she had jogged daily when she lived with her parents, it was freeing. Most of the time that they were at the office Rita stared out the window longingly, wishing she were anywhere bit there if she was honest. Whenever they returned home Chrissy would usually cook for her, and Rita would wash up afterward, needing the distraction. It had been almost customary for them to be together afterwards, though on her worst days of boredom and over thinking she would fain exhaustion and simply play off that night. It didn’t happen often but with the amount of time she spent to herself it was apparent to Chrissy. <br><br>As Chrissy began to speak Rita yet again snapped out of her thoughts, listening with a small nod as to say she was actually paying attention to the beautiful blonde. She glanced to the alley and then to where the target had been for today’s investigation. She could also tell it was the only way Chrissy would get the picture she needed to prove innocence. “Its okay, I’ll wait here. Go save a marriage babe.” She smiled softly, despite the drawbacks of being back in the city she had never tried to pull Chrissy from her job. She had just let herself drift every so often as she found it easier to think and plan that way.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>17-08-2016, 11:13:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Okay, don't go anywhere." Chrissy smiled before she leaned across the seats to lightly hold onto Rita before giving Rita a deep kiss. "I'll be back in a few!" she added before stepping out and taking her camera with her.<br><br>With worry still on her mind that she was leaving Rita alone, Chrissy jogged across the street and settled into the alley that she had pointed to when she mentioned what she talked about to Rita. She didn't want to be gone long even if the past few days and the past week or so had been pretty calm when it came to whomever was after Rita. She had given her word to her parents and family though, telling that she would do her best to protect the redhead. She also could tell that Rita wasn't happy with being kept in the apartment or the office but Chrissy wasn't sure what to do about that even if it was something she had been thinking about for the last few days. She could tell that the imprisonment, so to speak, was causing Rita to feel enclosed and stir crazy.<br><br>Snapping the pictures she wanted took some time and at last she started to turn back to her Beetle. That was when she became aware of some shouting and yelling that came from across the street and in the direction where she had parked her hippy looking car. What was going on over there? She wondered. With worry in her mind, Chrissy's walk increased and soon enough she was back across the street and listening to what was being said.<br><br>“Dammit!” she cursed under her breath, knowing that things had gone astray and that Rita might be in trouble. It didn't take her long to drop her equipment into her car and try to go after whomever might have taken Rita. She knew within moments that the wolf had her girl since Chrissy picked up his scent after she came around the side of the car, giving her a chance to start to follow him among the buildings and alleys in the neighborhood that Chrissy had brought them too.<br><br><br>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br><br>It took him a few days to return to New York after the two had returned. His wounds had taken some time to heal, so he had spent some time in a cave that he found after the night that the female shifters injured him. He hadn't returned to trying to fight them on their lands, he learned that lesson. That didn't mean he hadn't watched them though but when he did he did it at a distance. Mostly he spent time in the cavern, letting his wounds heal.<br><br>When he realized that the woman he had been hired to find had returned to the City, it took the wolf shifter another few days to learn where Rita had been stashed, so to speak. Then he settled into an apartment across the way from Chrissy's and into a second on that was near the building where Chrissy had her office, once he figured out where why the two sometimes made their way to that part of the City. He, of course, also managed to follow the two from time to time or only Chrissy when she was away on some of the stake outs that they were on, giving him a chance to have his own stake outs but his only target was the two woman.<br><br>Seeing that Chrissy finally seemed to have left Rita alone for once, he strode towards the passenger side of the car with a stride that tried to blend in with the others that were on the sidewalk or moving in the concentration that they had when they wanted to reach their destinations. He wasn't sure what he was going to do exactly when he came up to that side of the Beetle that belonged to Chrissy. When he stopped outside of the car, he looked into the passenger window and started to make the sign someone would make when they wanted the person inside to roll down the window. <br><br>If that worked, maybe he could get Rita to step outside of the car so he could pull her way or lead her into one the alley's that was on that side of the street, giving him a chance to take her away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>20-08-2016, 23:22:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Like I would dare to leave your side,” Rita teased affectionately as Chrissy leant over, until she was pulled in to the deep kiss that left her slightly dazed with a large smile on her features. That was her favorite part of the day. She smiled sadly as Chrissy left the vehicle, and she watched her woman leave, almost immediately wishing she was back with her in the car. She just loved her favorite wolf. <br><br>It was easy for Rita to keep an eye on Chrissy from where she sat so she assumed it was the same for the blonde, and even if it wasn’t she wouldn’t make a run for it now… she owed the blonde’s family too much to disrespect them like that. She never let the blonde know that she knew about the promise that had been made about her being kept safe, but the truth was that was one of the main reasons she stuck around. Sure she loved Chrissy, but she hated being cramped like this. She had gone from freedom at the family home and happiness to being stuck in an apartment or office with the woman she loved. It was a hard transition. <br><br>All these thoughts had been running around in her brain and so she jumped a little bit when she suddenly felt the presence of the man by her window. She was unsure at first as to what he wanted but it took her a moment to understand. She reached to get the window down only to find that it was jammed and without the vehicle being switched on she would be unable to open the car window for the man. She sighed at that, and gestured for him to step back a little before opening the door slightly. She kept her belt on though, as she knew it would be harder to be grabbed if she had something obstructing her movements like the belt was. <br><br>“Can I help you? I’m not from round here.” She lied smoothly, her eyes wide and batting innocently even though she felt a great sense of fear around this man.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>21-08-2016, 08:32:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Giving Rita a searching look before her Chrissy's gaze turned heated with what she started to think about, Chrissy smiled still. "That's only because it means that I'd have to chase after you if you did go anywhere," Chrissy said with a bit of tease. Then she moved to give Rita that kiss before telling the redhead that Chrissy would only be a few minutes.<br><br>All the while she leaned against the wall in the alley, Chrissy was thinking about how she had been hired to get these pictures. Jealousy and trust were sometimes ugly things when someone's partner didn't believe what had been said, or maybe the two hadn't even communicated with each other, which lead to hiring the PI to get pictures. The woman that she was following was kind of cute. Thin. Young, probably in her twenties. Bobbed brown hair that was sun streaked with blond strands since it was summer time still and the sun even managed to come down into the city. Chrissy didn't mean to notice the shorts, t-shirt, and sneakers the woman was wearing, her mind just stored those details without her control.<br><br>Maybe it was no wonder that her client had hired her to spy on whom Chrissy was following. The client was probably five to ten years older and more conservative in dress. In a way... Chrissy thought that it could be someone that Rita might have known. The feeling that the two of them might run in the same type of economic circles was what Chrissy was thinking as she stood in the shadows of the alley and did what she had been hired to do. <br><br>It was the pricking feeling that something was off that started to pull her thoughts towards the feeling of oddity that had started to come over her. Or maybe it was the sounds of something wasn't right that her animal sense was picking up. She started to snap pictures quicker, wanting to head back to Rita and the Beetle where she had left her sweetum. Her feeling seemed to be correct when she stepped into the entrance of the alley and saw someone standing on the passenger side of Betty. Taking off at a lope, Chrissy tried to get across the street before he would get a hold of Rita but the people in her way and the traffic slowed her down, causing her the precious seconds she needed to get to Rita's side.<br><br>When she managed to finally get across to her car, he had Rita in hand and pulled into a different alley. Chrissy lost a few more seconds as she tossed her gear into the car. The stray thought of how she should have gotten the passenger window fixed but never did came to her as well. She knew that the window stuck because one of the gears inside needed to be lubed but she hadn't gotten around to working on fixing the problem. It was that stupid thought that was playing over and over in her head as she started to follow the scent trail that she could follow. Weaving between the alleys, across the streets, and more she went without being able to shift into her faster form since it was the middle of the day and having a wild animal padding through the city would bring to much attention.<br><br>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>Would it be that easy? The woman would open the window and step out? Of course not. Everything that had come with this woman turned to shit so why would this idea be any different? He almost, at one point, returned to the money and told her parents to go piss off but then he changed his mind again. His reputation was on the line after all and there wasn't many times when he failed to do what he had been hired to do. Of course he usually didn't become entangled in the mess that this job had become. How had other shifters gotten involved? What a pain in the ass!<br><br>He debated about calling out her lies or if he should play along. In the end he only gave her a little smile and wide eyes, showing that maybe her innocent act was working. "You see, I'm a little lost and I figured that maybe you could help me. I was told that there is a café near here that I had to try but I can't seem to find it. The desk clerk at the Hilton told me it was around here..." He trailed off, giving Rita his own innocent expression and one that made it appear that he was really lost. "However, if you're not from around here, then I'm sure you cant help me find the place..." He finally took a step or two closer, running his hand over the top of the Beetle, like he was admiring the way it was painted and decorated. "This is an interesting car. It stands out, don't you think? But in a good way." Stepping back so he wasn't in the way of the door that she had opened a crack, he looked at her some more while trying to protect himself from having the door slam into him. Then his voice lowered, making it low enough that she could still hear him without drawing attention of those that were walking nearby. <br><br>"Get out of the car," came his words, "We both know whom hired me to bring you to them. I'm sick and tired of hunting your ass across the city and outside of the city. I don't really care about you or what your issues are with mommy and daddy. I just want my money and that means delivering you to their asses. Now we're going to go do that." He glanced over the top of the car, seeing the shifter was trying to get across the street. "Especially before she gets back here. That bitch wolf isn't someone I want to entangle with again. You understand me?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>16-09-2016, 22:41:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita was still largely naïve but at the same time she was not going to let this happen easily, and she would do everything she could to protect Chrissy. She had opened the door as it was her only option but her phone had also been activated. She had phoned Chrissy’s mom, in the hope that she would hear this whole conversation and if the worst happened they could at least let Chrissy know what or who had took her. She knew the wolf wouldn’t give up, but she also knew that she wasn’t going to give up either, not now. <br><br>She smiled as innocently as she could to the man, knowing he could either call her out on the lie or he could continue with this little game that was meant as a stall tactic. She could only hope that Zoe or somebody would pick up the phone and hear what was going on. She pretended to look completely lost as he spoke before noticing the innocent look she was given in return and realizing she was right – this was the man who had injured her. She simply smiled as reassuringly as she could before replying in a really soft tone. “I’m sorry I can’t help, my girlfriends only gone round the corner though, I’m sure she would be willing to help as she’s lived here a while.” Her eyes flashed dangerously as he began to speak about the car and she knew she was well and truly fucked unless she managed to do him some sort of damage. The only way he was taking her was with a fight, and she wasn’t injured anymore. “I think its beautiful, sums my girlfriend up brilliantly I feel.” She managed to speak, before he leant in and she planned her attack. <br><br>“I’m going no where without a fight. If you really think I am just going to get out of a car for you you’ve got another thing coming.” She growled out in a low tone, sounding almost as dangerous as a wolf itself. She still had her belt on and her phone was hidden in her pocket, one hand reaching to see if she could find something to hit him with harder than she could her hand and the other remained on the door hand ready to slam it as hard as she could if he tried to hurt her. “She’s not the only one who can be a bitch.” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>19-09-2016, 00:23:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A "Rita?" came across the phone as the call connected but that was all that had been said since Zoe had been the one that picked up and now she was listening even as she was gesturing to one of the sisters to get on the phone and contact Chrissy even if Rita couldn't see all that happening due to the distance that was between those that were back at the home and those that were in the City. That call from her sister also helped motivate Chrissy to get back across the street. Even a little low laugh came from Zoe though as she listened to the conversation going on between Rita and the male wolf that was being such a pain in everyone's ass. The family really should have taken care of him instead of letting things slide. <br><br>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br><br>"Must run in both of your families. Your mate is a bitch and has a bitch mother and sisters. You also have a bitch mother, so I'm not surprised that you're the same way," he knew that saying that was probably going to bite him in the ass but he was just plain tired of dealing with what he had been hired to do. All of this has gotten to be more trouble than he thought it would be but he was still being paid even if he should have turned down the money or given it back. He continued to eye her from where he was standing near the door but on the other side of it, seeing her hand moving and how she wrapped her fingers around a club that Chrissy had thrown in the car at one point when she had to use it as a way to defend herself or as part of a disguise that she created when she wanted to blend in without being spotted for someone that was acting suspiciously. Reaching the end of his patience again he reached out to grasp the handle on the door and try to tug the door open so he could pull her forth and head to the streets and alleys that he had mapped out as a way to carry Rita off without making it appear that he was trying to kidnap her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>19-09-2016, 21:48:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita was just doing all she could to ensure that Chrissy knew she had tried to fight the male wolf, she knew she had been ungrateful she had initially met the woman but she loved her now. She loved her family as well. She just hoped that somebody knew what was happening, and if she managed to keep the phone in her pocket then they could use that to help track her if they needed. She didn’t want to end up lost to these people… not after all the progress she had made with them. She actually felt like she had a family now, people whom she loved and actually loved her in return rather than simply cohabiting like she had done with her parents. <br><br>&nbsp;“My mate?” That did confuse the poor brunette who was still fairly new to this world. She did however grow very angry at him being cruel about Zoe and her family. “Chrissy’s family are not bitches you piece of shit.” She couldn’t help but be angry and she didn’t even think to defend her own mother in the process. “I am a fucking bitch and I’m proud of that but at least I’m not a cunt like you.” She knew this was probably not a wise way to be fighting but it was the only way she could fight. She felt the club in her hand and knew she could use that as a weapon if she must but she was hoping she wouldn’t need to fight him, as she was sure it would end badly for her as the human. She quickly slammed the door as hard as she could when the man reached out to grab it, but she quickly realized she had failed when she felt him grab her. She screamed loudly as he did and quickly swung the club at him. She could tell she had gotten free from his grasp but he was in the way of her getting to Chrissy so she did the only logical thing left – she ran. She kept the club in one hand and ran as fast as she could, trying to find a way out that would keep her downwind and let her use her surroundings to her advantage. Her lungs burnt as she ran, and she only hoped she had done the right thing. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>20-09-2016, 19:57:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zoe's amused laughter rolled softly out of the phone that was still connected. She was enjoying the conversation she was hearing even as she was also feeling worry, concern, and fear from Rita. Still, the human woman had some bite and sass, so Rita seemed perfect for Zoe's youngest daughter and for the daughter that insisted that she wanted to do her own thing and live her life so differently than the rest of her siblings. She was also staring at her other daughter who was on the phone with Chrissy, giving the replay of what was happening so that Chrissy could be informed.<br><br>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>"The bitch is fucking you, isn't she? So yes, your mate. "Unless the bitch is just using you as someone to have sex with, that wouldn't surprise me either." He knew that he was being cruel and mean with those words but his actions so far hadn't been very civilized so far. So saying something like that to Rita wasn't out of character for the mercenary. "Bitches attacked me, so they are that way to me! Course you're proud of that fact, most bitches are!" The rest of her words brought his low laugh from him for a few moments and brought a tight smirk a few moments later. That was until he felt the wooden club connect with his side and arm, which brought a cry of pain. Another cry - this one of anger and rage - came from him as he saw Rita start to get away from him. A few minutes later the thread of his feet in his boots could be heard coming after her but further back was the softer sounds of Chrissy's own run matching the movements since she had started to come after Rita and the mercenary.<br><br>---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>Chrissy heard the cries that came from where she had parked as she crossed the street and tossed her gear into the now open passenger even as she kept her phone plastered to her ear. That was also where her phone was still when she took off into a run, following the scent that she knew was Rita's as well as the second scent that came from the wolf that she regretted leaving alive. A bit of time had passed before she saw the sway of the red hair that she had locked onto once she noticed it. She breathed out a little breath of relief once she managed to spy that flash of hair. But her breath caught a few times more when she saw how close he was to catching Rita and how Chrissy was still was some distance from the two but she was catching up to them. Even as she ran she also added some grunts, uh huhs, yeahs, and other quick words to her sister on the other end of the phone just to make it clear that Chrissy was listening but that she couldn't really say much more than one word answers since she was busy with jogging along the streets. <br><br>The thought of "Rita sure could freaking run!" also passed through her mind more than once.<br><br>When she saw that he caught up with Rita and started to put his hands on the woman that Chrissy wanted to keep in her life, Chrissy put on a burst of speed as she arrowed in on the two and landed a tackle/hug against his back that helped her get her own hands on him. The thought that her action might injure Rita a little wasn't something that passed through Chrissy's thoughts at first, at least not until she looked towards Rita to see where the red head was now that the three of them were standing in the middle of a sidewalk and trying to fight with each other. The whole scene had to look crazy to those that were watching what was happening, even more so when Chrissy and the mercenary started to throw punches and other moves onto each other.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>24-09-2016, 13:38:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita hated that she felt so indebted to Zoe and her family but she also felt more at home there than she had anywhere else in a long time and so she was very careful to ensure that the woman was protected when the dickhead spoke of her. She didn’t care for her own safety in those moments; she was working damn hard to ensure that Zoe was not spoken badly of. She could sass her way out of most situations but she was quickly realizing she wasn’t going to escape this safely – but Chrissy could if she got this well away from her. She wanted to ensure Chrissy was safe; she owed Zoe’s family that much at least even if it went against everything. <br><br>A lot of what was being said by the male didn’t make sense to Rita who had become lost in a world that she couldn’t hope to understand really. She just knew she had to get out of here as fast as she could and with as much safety as she could. She quickly hit him with the wooden club, and took off running as fast as she could. She could feel him coming up behind her and she pushed her body to go even faster as she was vainly hoping that she could somehow out run a wolf. She knew the chances of it happening was minimal but she also thought if she could get out of the alley and in to the street with people around she would have protected Chrissy – surely he couldn’t try to fight with them in the street with how many other people around. <br><br>Despite the fact that her lungs were burning and she had no real hope of out running this man she did her best, easily feeling the burn that came with using muscles she hadn’t used since leaving the city. She used to run, she used to be able to do this with ease but she knew now it was going to be a hell of a lot harder. She just hoped she had enough left in her to get somewhere safe for Chrissy, and she hoped Zoe understood that she had wanted to save their daughter and wasn’t being ungrateful. <br><br>It was then that he caught up though, and Rita began to lose hope of even surviving the encounter let alone helping Chrissy survive it <br><br>She had found herself pinned to the wall, hands around her neck in an attempt to knock her out and make it easier for him to get het out of here when Chrissy arrive on the scene. She saw him get taken down with a tackle, and in the process she got took down as well. Her head bounced off the concrete of the floor and immediately blood welled up to the cut on her skull, as she lay there unconscious. She knew that Chrissy never meant to hurt her and she could only hope that Chrissy would win this as she had no way of helping now. All she knew was darkness, and a last thought of trying to save Zoe’s daughter and not upset the family.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>26-09-2016, 05:09:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy wasn't sure when she had dropped her phone once she managed to catch up the two that had gotten away from her. The thoughts of how Rita managed to haul ass and lead her attacker, and Chrissy, on a wild maze through the alleys, smaller places, across streets, and more made Chrissy proud of the red head. Even if it also caused Chrissy some time to catch up to the two because of that merry chase. She figured that the loss of her phone came when she tackled Rita's attacker and the cussing that came from Chrissy when she realized that tackle might not have been the best idea now that she saw that Rita was laying on the ground and was unresponsive.<br><br>However the loss of her phone wasn't her main worry as she fell into a defense, blocking the punches, throws, and other moves that came her way as the two wolves faced each other and went after each other in the middle of the sidewalk. She wasn't even paying much attention to those that were around. How the sounds of the reactions of the fight was something she had filtered out. As well as the sights of pictures that came from locals who had their phones recording the fight or from the tourists that weren't sure what was happening but were also finding the event something that might be a memory they could share to whomever.<br><br>Moving back and forth the two wolves hammered on each other for awhile, neither of them managing to get the better of the other. At least it seemed that way until the sounds of the police that arrived on the scene tried to break up the two. Luckily, or maybe unluckily for Chrissy, one of those that arrived was the friend that she mentioned before. It was her that had gotten down to check on Rita and to call in the paramedics and ambulance for Rita. In the end it took about a dozen of the police to separate the two wolves because neither one of them wanted to pull back from the game of dominance and beatings that the two shifters were doing with each other. <br><br>When it seemed like the fight was under control was Chrissy finally allowed herself to be pulled away and to be interrogated by her friend. Chrissy wanted to keep it secret that she had Rita with her for all these days and weeks but in the end, she told all of the secrets to her friend that Chrissy had been keeping from everyone except for Chrissy family. The members of her family were also interrogated because one of the police managed to get ahold of Chrissy's and Rita's phones and the calls that had been placed hadn't been ended, surprisingly. Knowing that she needed to be looked over, Chrissy allowed herself to also be taking to the hospital but she, and her family, insisted that the two woman were to be giving rooms together. That didn't mean that there wasn't a officer placed on the outside of their room though.<br><br>For now, Chrissy only lay in bed that was opposite the one that Rita had been placed in, giving Chrissy a chance to stare at the woman who has been spending all these days and weeks with her. It also gave Chrissy a chance to further ignore how much her cop friend was pissed off at her since that friend was inside of the room and berating Chrissy still. That had been going on for hours now but Chrissy just tuned out the ranting or gave simple answers. She just wanted Rita to wake up or know that the red head was going to come out of the unconsciousness that she had fallen into.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>03-10-2016, 19:19:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The sound of the police arriving did break through the unconscious haze in Rita’s mind, as she could just about hear the sirens and she hoped that they saved Chrissy. She didn’t care for herself in those moments she was worried about Chrissy. She didn’t respond to anything else though, only the loud sirens piercing the haze in her mind and making it possible to hear anything. She had no idea how bad her injuries were, but she knew Chrissy was fighting a wolf on her own that she had barely bested last time. That was what worried Rita now. <br><br>It didn’t take long after the two wolves broke apart for the paramedics to arrive and check Rita over, who remained unconscious throughout. It appeared she had cracked her head open when she hit the floor, but it appeared she would regain consciousness fairly soon. She could only hope she hadn’t pissed Zoe off as she had done her best to save Chrissy which had been her aim at those points. When she would wake she would be glad to find herself in a room with Chrissy, as she would have panicked enough at being a place where she could be found by her parents, let alone the fact that she was injured. Chrissy was probably the only person who would be able to keep her calm when she was running on the adrenaline that had allowed her to push her body to run as far and as long as she did without doing herself more injury than she already had. She clearly hadn’t wanted somebody to catch her with how she had run away. <br><br>A soft groan escaped Rita’s lips as she lay on the gurney, and she frowned a little as the lighting hit her in the face. She slowly blinked through it, and opened her eyes a little only to freak out a tiny bit as she noticed she was in a hospital. She barely even seemed to notice Chrissy in those moments, instantly trying to get herself free from the sheets so she could make a run for it.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>04-10-2016, 05:56:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Laying abed, Chrissy kept as still as she could since she was still feeling some of the aches and more from the tackle and the blows that landed on her during the confrontation with the wolf shifter. She knew she probably would have a large black eye once the bruising finally bloomed further, thus giving the skin and more around her eye some colors once it finally came to a head. That wasn't the only hurt she had though since he managed to land some punches to her chest, arms, and a few other parts of her upper body. So she was laying in bed, feeling those wounds and more that came from the fight when she noticed the movement of Rita coming awake and trying to make her way from the bed, the room, and the hospital.<br><br>"Hey!" Chrissy said kind of quietly at first before repeating the word a few times more but with her volume growing in strength even as she worked on getting to her feet and moving towards Rita. "Rita!" she also repeated between the "hey." She was trying to get Rita to calm down, knowing that Rita needed the rest and it might be better for the two of them to stay at least over night in the hospital. Especially with the way that Rita had fallen unconscious and that she had hit her head on the hard surface. "Sugar!" "Lover." "Honey!" Chrissy shifted into more of her pet names that she had gotten used to saying to Rita as she moved with Rita, trying to keep Rita from making her escape. "Would you please just..." Her words ended as she winced a little and breathed a few deep breaths as she felt a sharp spike of pain from one of her wounds because of how she was moving. <br><br>"I'm here," Chrissy said once she managed to get work through the pain she felt momentary. "Stay with me? Okay?" she ended up asking instead of trying to say something that would lead to the two getting into another argument/debate. She just wasn't feeling up to having the usual sparing of words that seemed to happen between Rita and her when Chrissy was trying to get her point understood. However, Chrissy also started to laugh or smile at times while she moved because the thought of the two of them basically dancing around each other in the room would look really silly and strange to anyone that might walk in and see the two of them moving around each other the way they were doing so.<br><br>She was really waiting for a nurse or doctor to be one of the ones that would step into the room and wonder what was happening in the room and with the two patients that should be resting!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>14-10-2016, 22:16:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita didn’t think when she woke up; she was panicking and desperate to escape the place where her parents could find her. Not to mention she had no idea whether Chrissy was safe – though if she had thought rationally for a second she would have seen the woman and known she was safe. She just did what was natural to her and prepared herself to run even though it was probably going to hurt her more than usual. She of course wouldn’t run if she knew that Chrissy was safe and so it was a matter of getting her to calm down enough for her rational side to take note of the woman in the room with her rather than focus on the fact that she was scared. Usually that would be an easy task but with Chrissy sore and unable to restrain Rita till she calmed it was harder. <br><br>When Chrissy first spoke Rita didn’t seem to hear her, knowing that her girlfriend was hurt and the fact that her parents could come back had got her truly terrified and so the first set of words went ignored. She struggled with the various wires attached to her in an attempt to get free and run, but as she began to panic she could hear a void cutting through the haze of her mind – her girlfriend and her friend. It did take a while for Chrissy to truly get through to her but when she did it was like she snapped out of her panic and for a moment she simply stared blankly at her girlfriend, her eyes wide and terrified. She seemed to suddenly realize exactly what was going on though as she saw how close she was to a door when her lover was pretty much behind her. Upon seeing Chrissy wince Rita immediately changed, turning and almost supporting Chrissy as if her mind had suddenly clicked in to gear about what was happening. <br><br>Slowly Rita nodded, her muscles still clearly tensed in fear but she didn’t try to run anymore. She hesitated at the questions before nodding slowly and gently wrapping Chrissy in her arms, nuzzling her head close as she inhaled the usual calming scent mixed with the uncomfortable smell of the hospital. “Are you badly hurt?” she asked in a very timid voice, clearly feeling guilty that Chrissy was injured in anyway. It didn’t seem to register to her that she was in pain herself; she was more concerned with making sure her lover was okay. Slowly she guided them both back to Chrissy’s bed so her girlfriend could get comfortable once more, whilst she hovered near in an uncertain manner. Clearly she was uncomfortable. <br><br>It usually took a hell of a lot longer for Rita to calm down when she was in a panic but now that she had seen Chrissy she was in a much more protective mode where she wanted to keep her girlfriend safe. “Is your mom pissed off with me?” She asked softly, trying to keep the conversation going.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>16-10-2016, 21:45:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Even as she continued to speak many different pet names and other words to Rita, Chrissy paused in her speech once she noticed Rita staring at her and how the red head was gazing at her with such a blank stare and with such wide eyes and terror filled eyes. A snarky "Hey you," and other versions of greeting like that came from Chrissy a few times as she looked back at Rita. Their dance around the room also continued, giving Chrissy a chance to run her fingers over any part of Rita that Chrissy managed to touch with light touches or more when the wolf shifter could connect with Rita.<br><br>Holding her own embrace around Rita, Chrissy lay her head against Rita's shoulder and relaxing into the nuzzling that she felt from Rita. "I'm okay," Chrissy said with honesty, even if she was feeling the ache and throb of a few of her wounds. "The worrisome cuts and wounds have already been treated but everyone wants me to stay the night just in case. Since that's the case, I insisted that we be put in a room together. So... here we are." With that, Chrissy moved one of her arms to gesture around the room like the room was a grand room at an expensive place. <br><br>"Mother...." Chrissy said, wondering how she might answer the rest of that question. Taking a breath for a moment and letting it out slowly, Chrissy cupped her hands around Rita's face and smiled a little. "She'll probably tell you if she's pissed at you or not herself since she decided that the family was going to come to the City and stay for some time. I was informed by mother that I can't seem to stay out of trouble, nor can you, it seems. So the family packed up their vehicles and are going to arrive in the City in a few hours or so. Be prepared to have them invade our room here and cause a fuss." She smiled again and gave her head a small shake. "However I bet that all of them will gang up on you and I and decide that they are going to plant themselves around the two of us and keep us from doing anything that they feel is even more stupid than what has happened already." Then Chrissy gave a small laugh. "On the other hand, I think I'd love to see my mother get into it with your mother. I'll put down a hundred that my mother wipes the floor with yours or makes yours run screaming in terror, if the two of them manage to meet each other."<br><br>"Come on, Red, lets get you back into your assigned bed before the nurses decide to check in on us and see that we've been naughty by getting out of our beds." Chrissy smiled again some more. "Besides, I want to snuggle against you while we have time before either of our families make their appearances."<br><br>****************************************************************************************************************************************************************************<br><br>It was as she said, a few hours had passed when Chrissy caught the sounds of her family speaking with each other as they grew closer to the hospital room. She gave a little squeeze of her hands that were around Rita and lifted her head to look at Rita. "Biscuit," came Chrissy's low call, "everyone is here. Are you ready for this? I'll try to stop them from coming in if that's what you want me to do..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>16-10-2016, 22:36:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita hadn’t wanted to react this way but her natural reaction to being in a hospital was bad, she was scared because her parents could find her and she had let Zoe and Chrissy down. She was in a bit of a panic and wasn’t truly able to comprehend her surroundings until Rita finally got through to her. She seemed determined to run from even Chrissy as she stared at the woman she loved blankly, clearly terrified and wanting to be well away from where she was. She could feel innocent touches but to her they were hell, what if they kept her here till her mother turned up? It was quickly growing to be too much for her, and she eventually calmed quite slowly. <br><br>When Chrissy’s arms encased her Rita seemed to shake a little, holding the woman close but she was gentle in case Chrissy was more hurt than she could see. Clearly she wanted to check how hurt Chrissy was but she held back, simply nuzzling the woman as she felt her head against her own shoulder. “Bullshit,” She mumbled gently, listening as the woman spoke and she nodded slowly. She was still very uncomfortable here but at least she had Chrissy to keep her sane. “At least you’re here,” she whispered softly, tears building in her eyes as she finally calmed. <br><br>As Chrissy paused after hearing that word Rita tensed up, clearly she didn’t have high hopes for what she had ‘done’ in her mind. She knew she had done it for the right reasons but she should have done more, she should have protected Chrissy. This was all her fault. She was quickly losing herself in a vicious cycle of thoughts when Chrissy cupped her cheeks and pulled her up to look at her. She bit her lip cautiously until she heard the words and she inhaled sharply. She could deal with Zoe being pissed at her from a far but the risk of being scolded again in a more public setting was uncomfortable to say the least. She also knew she had caused even more trouble for this family and it was even more troublesome for her. She dropped her head a little, wishing again that she had just disappeared for good after Chrissy found her that first time. She shivered a little as she heard Chrissy keep talking, biting her lip as she tried to think this through. “Its all my fault this happened though… maybe I should just go before they get here and save you more trouble…” she seemed to genuinely believe this but she didn’t move from Chrissy’s personal space. Rita did smile sadly at the thought of her mother and Zoe together though, remembering again that she could now be found. “It wouldn’t surprise me if they come… now they know where I am. If they choose to make me go home I can’t exactly stop them… Hell even your mother probably couldn’t stop them.” She sighed quite sadly. <br><br>Despite her reservations Rita moved back to the bed easily, clearly she was hurt enough to want to just spend time in the bed. She climbed in with a small pout on her lips, though she was glad when Chrissy said that she wanted to snuggle. Rita feared that it would be the last time she would do so, not that she admitted this to Chrissy, as she knew better than to admit that fear. <br><br><hr><br>Rita stirred slowly as she heard Chrissy’s family, and she almost groaned before catching herself, remembering the amazing hearing this family had. She smiled at the little squeeze and she shook her head a little. “If we delay them it will only make it worse.” She spoke softly, nuzzling her head in to the pillow in a rather sleepy way. She wasn’t any where near ready for this, but she would rather Chrissy see her family and be happy than put them off and make things worse. Besides, she knew that Chrissy would love seeing her family despite her comments.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>17-10-2016, 19:24:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Resting her head against where she had laid it on Rita's shoulder, Chrissy felt her eyes go wide and a smile curve over her lips again. "Are you saying, my muffin, that I'm lying to you about my wounds, fractures, and all that? I'm...." Chrissy let out a quick laugh as she finished, "hurt that you don't believe me!" She wasn't really hurt but she tired to make it sound like she was. "I'm always here for you, my honey bee." Chrissy's hands glided over Rita's back as she saw the tears that started to flow and the sounds that came from Rita tearing up.<br><br>"No," Chrissy said with some strength. "None of us believe that any of this is your fault. If anything, sugar, it's your parents that are at fault. Hiring someone to do what he tried to do! As I said before, your parents are real asses. Believe me when I say this: We all know who really is causing these problems and it. is. not. you." She blew out a long breath again, keeping her hands cupped around the sides of Rita's face even when she loosened some of that hold to give Rita the chance to lower her face. "Also, just so it's clear, I could say that some of this is my fault because I left you alone in Betty when I knew that there might be someone that was still after you. If you leave I'll always try to follow you. I don't want to be away from you ever again."<br><br>Chrissy stood in the room and a little in front of Rita still. "Let them come! I'm tired of this bullshit. I'm pissed off now and don't discount me or my family. We've handled worse things than some rich woman that believes that her child is her property!"<br><br>Laying lengthwise once she managed to get into bed with Rita, Chrissy rested her head against Rita's shoulder and stroked her fingers over some of the red hair that she had grasped. She was aware of the nurse coming in to check on the two but for the most part, Chrissy was awake for some time until she fell into a light doze that wasn't fully sleep but it helped passed some of the time and gave her a chance to rest while she lay with her girl.<br><br>***************************************************************************************************************************************************************************<br><br>Of course those voices spent a few minutes arguing with the police presence that was outside of the room. The delay that came from the officer and her family gave Chrissy a chance to give Rita the comfort squeeze. As she heard the words that Rita answered with, Chrissy let out another quick laugh before she pressed her lips to Rita's. That was how the family found them as the door to the room was pushed open and Chrissy's family <br>filed their way past the officer even as he continued to insist that they needed to be clear or that they couldn't go inside, which they group of shifters totally ignored as they made a byline to where the two were resting together.<br><br>"Daughters!" Zoe called with warmth even if she had a look in her eyes that she was a little perturbed with the events that happened, or maybe with her biological daughter. Hugs came next as Zoe wrapped the two of them in her arms while a few "dumbass", "idiot", and other calls came from Chrissy's sisters as they gave her their own greetings. On the other hand, the smiles and hugs that they gave to Rita were the opposite of how they treated their sister and they asked if Rita was alright, how was she feeling, and other types of questions of her health. <br><br>The officer had given up since they continued to ignore him, so he had stepped back into the hallway.<br><br>Chairs were pulled close to the bed, giving everyone a chance to sit down before Zoe spoke up again. "Tell me what happened. We only heard part of the attack. Daughter," she said as she looked at Rita, "That was good thinking on your part, calling home like that. Maybe you can teach Chrissy to do that more often!" She grinned then and waited for the two woman to describe what the family had missed before or after the call.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>20-10-2016, 12:39:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling the head against her neck was soothing to Rita’s frazzled nerve endings and she took a few moments of simply enjoyment from it despite their situations. “I am saying, that you are lying to me about how serious they are. I know you.” She spoke softly, knowing that her girlfriend was not truly hurt by her words but were instead playing to make Rita feel bad for calling her out on her lie. She sniffled a little as she heard her girlfriend speak though and shook her head gently as if saying to leave it as she couldn’t cry. <br><br>Hearing Chrissy made Rita shake her head even more, and she stepped back quickly, almost falling in the process. “But it is my fault Chrissy. If I had never ran off you never would have had to get involved in this. You would have been safe. I can’t stand that you got hurt all because of me, again.” Tears built thick and fast in her eyes as she spoke in an almost panicked manner. She felt the hands cupping her face and almost wanted to shake them off but she stopped herself just in time. “I said I would be okay. You can’t be to blame for any of this.” Rita tried to express, her mind not allowing anybody to be blamed but herself. “You might have to be away from me though… its safer for you to be well away from me because you wont get hurt if you’re away.”<br><br>Rita flinched a little as Chrissy spoke, clearly she didn’t think it was a good idea for Chrissy to face off with her parents. She was worried for her girlfriend, not her parents though as she knew if her parents were angry they would use their connections to wreck Chrissy’s life in New York – something that she knew meant the world to her lover. “This isn’t a fight though Chrissy, they don’t play fair.”<br><br>Once they were in bed together Rita carefully ran her fingers through Chrissy’s short hair and just held her as it soothed her. She wanted to doze but at first she couldn’t… she was just too pent up. She did eventually settle in and doze for a while but it didn’t really help her to rest. It just made things a little bit less stressful and a little bit less scary. She was wondering who would turn up first, Chrissy’s family or her parents. Would the other wolf come again and try to hurt them all? It was ultimately terrifying. <br><br><hr><br>Hearing those voices was both a comfort and a complete moment of stress for Rita who was terrified that Zoe would be angry with her and that if her mother came she would have to leave with her. It was making her achy head hurt even more. She sighed softly as she heard the officer arguing with them, that was just not a good idea.&nbsp; She smiled a little at the comforting squeeze before shutting her eyes for a moment of peace before this started. She smiled as she heard her girlfriends laugh and kissed her back gently, almost like she believed it would be the last time. She chuckled as she heard the door bang open, giving up on the kiss as she heard the family come in. She gently smiled at the officer in the hope it would put him at ease, as it was clear Zoe was not going to listen to him. After all, she had completely ignored him before getting in the room let alone after she entered the room. <br><br>Zoe’s words confused Rita a little but it didn’t show, and she shifted a little bit to allow more room for Chrissy to get attacked by her family. She was surprised by the hugs she was given but she returned them just as nicely, letting the shifters do as they asked. She was even more surprised when she was asked if she was okay but she nodded a little. Apart from her head she was perfectly fine, she didn’t get too injured. All she had been was chocked and then hit off the floor; Chrissy had had it much worse. <br><br>Rita watched as they were suddenly surrounded and she almost wanted to shake her head in amusement, but she didn’t, as she knew it wouldn’t go down brilliantly considering the situation the girls had found themselves in. She seemed surprised when Zoe spoke and she was about to look at Chrissy till she realized she was being spoken to and it took a moment for her to get her thoughts in line in order to explain what happened. She quickly explained how she waited in the car whilst Chrissy went to do something for work and how he had tried to convince her to get out when she rung Zoe and then how she took off before looking to Chrissy, she didn’t really know what happened after that until she woke in hospital. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>20-10-2016, 23:57:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Without moving, Chrissy was silent for a few moments as she debated about what to say or do about the topic that was being discussed. Sure she might be trying to keep Rita from knowing more about how bruised and more but at the same time, Rita sure seemed committed to knowing all about those wounds. Chrissy was conflicted on what she wanted to do about being called out on keeping that information to herself or admitting to the truth that the woman she was resting against wanted. "Alright," she said at last. "Maybe I am keeping something like that to myself but it's only because I don't want you to feel hurt, guilt, or anything like that. We both made mistakes and as long as I'm awake and walking around, I don't think me being wounded is that big of a deal. It's not like I haven't had experiences like this before. At least I wasn't shot, which has happened in the past." She breathed on another long exhale. "If you want... I can pull open the hospital gown or move it so you can inspect my bruises for yourself."<br><br>"I was involved because of my friend. So if we should blame anyone, it's her fault. My job isn't ever safe, Red. But I can't change how you feel either. I just think that there's sometimes you take upon to much guilt that isn't really something that you need to feel." She didn't really want to get into a fight with Rita right now but then her grasp tightened a little but not enough to hurt. "As for the rest of that, I'm not leaving! I get to make the choice to be with you or not and I thought we were done with the idea of me leaving. We're together, we've been together for days and weeks. It's done, I'm here with you, and I'm decided that I'm not going away! Enough of that talk!"<br><br>She let out a small snort. "Do you think my mama plays fair? She knows how to take care of herself, our family, and humans that annoy her. I'm not worried about your parents at all."<br><br>-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>Her blue eyes were amused as she watched the events that took place at the doorway. The poor officer didn't know what he was in for when Chrissy's mama and family decided that they wanted something. A quick thought came to her as well that she should have called her cop friend and requested someone else at the doorway. Someone who might have been more easy going only because that person wouldn't have been on the receiving end of her family and their antics. But what was done was done and now everyone had filled into the room. She felt her smile return as her mama called Rita one of her daughters even if Red didn't seem to acknowledge what was said.<br><br>When it seemed that Rita couldn't add anything further was Chrissy took up the rest of the tale and filled in the rest of what happened after Rita lost consciousness. She managed to add that the shifter had been arrested but he probably would be released within a day or two. He would pay for his own bail or someone else might come up with the funds. Even more so since he hadn't really managed to get Rita that far away and Rita had been rescued before anything really serious had taken place.<br><br>Without being involved in the conversation much, Chrissy only lay with Rita and listened further as her mama came up with a plan to keep one of the family with the two while they were in the hospital. Once the two were released tomorrow then they would come up with a new plan but for now the family was staying in the City for a week and they were getting a hotel room that was close to Chrissy's apartment. That didn't mean that the two were going to be alone though and one of the family was going to be staying in the guest room. Chrissy did put up a bit of fuss about those ideas but in the end she relented after her mama called her out and her sister's teased her about being a brat, which caused Chrissy to mouth off to her siblings as usual. An idea of having the younger girls spend time together was brought up since Chrissy's older siblings hardly ever came to the City and they were excited about the idea of being shown around the City. They all stared at Rita with hope, wanting her to be with them and to be one of their guides about that idea since they knew their sister probably wouldn't show them the same places that Rita might.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>21-10-2016, 21:30:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita didn’t mean to be quite so decisive about what she said but she was being honest, she knew her girlfriend was in pain and she didn’t like that it was being hidden from her. She sighed softly as she realized how that might sound, and she also knew Chrissy was seriously debating on what to do and tell her. “You don’t have to tell me or show me… I just don’t want you lying to me about this.” She admitted in a soft tone. She was surprised when she heard her girlfriend talking before she frowned. “I feel guilty anyway, and I understand why you are keeping it hidden but think how you would feel if I hid it from you. You didn’t even like it when I tried to hide the claw marks from you, let alone a different kind of injury.” She paused and kissed her girlfriends cheek. “I just want you to show me the same courtesy as it isn’t fair for me to have to show you and let you know but then have you keep it hidden from me.” She gently stroked her girlfriend’s hair before shaking her head gently. “Don’t show me.”<br><br>&nbsp;Chrissy’s words whilst comforting still didn’t make Rita feel any better. “It is my guilt to feel Chrissy. If I had just stayed at home this never would have happened, you would be safer. I can’t stand knowing you got hurt because of my stupid desires.” She had tears in her yes by that point and was almost pulling away from her beautiful girlfriend only to feel herself becoming trapped by her love. She almost tugged her body free but she froze, not wanting to find anything out. She shook her head softly when her girlfriend spoke, not quite believing her love. “What if they take me though Chrissy… You need to be prepared for that.” She was trying to be realistic… though quite pessimistic really. <br><br>She smiled softly at the thought of Zoe before shaking her head a little bit. “I know that your mother won’t play fair but if my mom fights she doesn’t back down… she will do whatever she can including calling in favors to destroy your business. You love it in New York and I can’t risk you losing that life just because I can’t go with her. That isn’t fair to you or your family.”<br><br><hr><br>Rita seemed equally amused by the events in the doorway, purely because she had been on the receiving end of similar events and knew just how much the poor man was being ignored. It did seem though that as soon as he saw the amusement of the patients in the room that he knew to back off and that they were okay with these people. She did feel sorry for him though, as she knew it was in his job to make sure it was okay with them first but even if it wasn’t it wasn’t like he could have stopped them. It was almost worrying how easily the family had entered the room. She was however stumped by Zoe’s words, feeling confused and worried. <br><br>As Chrissy took up the rest of the story Red listened attentively, snuggled close to her girlfriend once more as she was sure she needed to be close to the woman. She frowned hearing that the man could possibly get out and she thought to try and call in one of her parents favors to stop that – but she also knew she would make herself more of a target for her parents by doing so. She could however, mention the damage to her stomach, the scarring being evidence enough as long as she said it was done by a knife. <br><br>Hearing Zoe’s plan was soothing to Rita but at the same time she knew that this wasn’t going to work. She had no doubt that her parents would come and she knew that despite her own desire to defeat them it wasn’t doable because she had to save Chrissy. She did occasionally glance over to Zoe though; seeming to need the comfort that the older woman’s presence gave her without admitting it. She chuckled as Chrissy put up a fuss and she gently kissed her forehead and told her to settle. All this would be fairly unnecessary if her parents took her anyway. She chuckled as Zoe and the sisters called Chrissy out for being a brat, something she was agreeing with in this case. She didn’t dare say it herself though as she was comfortable and didn’t want her girlfriend to leave her side just yet. She had almost tuned out the conversation and only really seemed to tune back in when she felt all the girls looking at her in hope. Her eyes widened with slight nervousness, before she cautiously nodded to say that she would be their guide. If nothing else she owed it to them to do that. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>24-10-2016, 04:30:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Chrissy had moved one of her hands down to grasp some of the fabric of the hospital gown, ready to lift it or open the material if Rita wanted to see the wounds on Chrissy's body. In the end though she only made a small sound to show that she heard what had been said and dropped her grasp from the clothe. "Okay," Chrissy stated with a little smile, agreeing now to not lying to Rita about how badly bruised or more Chrissy was.<br><br>"And it's our feeling that we don't want you to feel guilt. However, all of the feelings we have aren't wrong, they're just different." She looked up into Rita's face and eyes. "If your parents take you, I won't let that stand. So you have to be prepared for me to do something that you might think is stupid to take you from them."<br><br>"It's just a business, my cinnamon bun. Sure I care for the business but it's not as important as the woman that I've decided to keep in my life. Besides, if your asshole mother ruins my business that only means that I can work with you to make something new that we can do together. So losing my business is a non-issue. However, I'm not worried anyhow because mama is more ruthless than you might expect. She's had more years than your mother to perfect how to be a hard ass."<br><br>---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>"Daughter," Zoe said sometime when the first burst of greetings and more were done and everyone was relaxing in the room. "You have to give us some of your trust that we know what we're doing and that everything is going to be taken care of. Can you give your new family that trust? I realized that was hard for you to do when you were last with us but could you at least try?"<br><br>A bunch of loud whoops, calls of happiness, and hugs came from Chrissy's sisters as they caught Rita's nod at the idea that she would help out with what they were kind of pressuring her into. They were excited though because they hardly ever came to the City. Chrissy could help out being a guide as well but most of her time was spent with around her business and her apartment so she didn't know a lot of the places in New York that Rita might know since Chrissy had only been in the city for a little while.<br><br>"You made them happy," Chrissy whispered to Rita from where she was laying still along the length of the bed and holding onto Rita, or nuzzling at Rita's neck, or resting her head against Rita's shoulder. "I bet you didn't expect to suddenly have three sisters thrust upon you with such quickness. They might be older than me but they're acting like they're teenagers since they're in the city and wanting to see as much of it as they can. I know what that feels like because when I first arrived I stood in Central Park and stared around me like I was a yokel who just arrived from the farm. In a way.... I really was that person since you've seen where I grew up."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>29-10-2016, 22:10:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita was in many ways a scared little girl when she thought that Chrissy was injured, and so she lashed out and tried to make things happen in a way that was rather childish. As soon as she realized how she was acting she put a stop to it in order to try and make this easier but she knew that this was never going to be easy. She hated that she hadn’t been able to protect her girlfriend the way she should, as it was all her fault – or so she kept thinking as panic ran through her tired mind. <br><br>It didn’t seem that Chrissy was going to get through to Rita on this as she shook her head slowly, not believing in anyway that this wasn’t her fault and so she felt very guilty. “You can’t do anything stupid. You’re injured and I can’t risk you being hurt anymore than you already are. Do you not understand that it hurts me to know you’re in pain over my stupid past?” She vented out. <br><br>As Rita listened she couldn’t help but look heartbroken. “I know how much you love your business Rita… I know you care about me a lot but I don’t want you to lose something you’ve worked hard for just because of an association with me, I’m not worth it.” She ran a hand raggedly through her hair, elements of exhaustion becoming increasingly evident. “If you say so love,” Rita relented, too tired to argue properly with her girlfriend. She thought she knew what was going to happen and she didn’t want her girlfriend to be unprepared for that to happen. <br><br><hr><br>When Zoe called for her attention it took a moment for Rita to realize that Zoe was talking to her and she looked over in concern, unsure what was going on. She did freeze a little bit as her friend spoke though and bit her lip as she felt tears building once more. Eventually she nodded a little bit, she would do her best to try and trust them even though it went against everything she knew. <br><br>Rita chuckled a little as she saw how the girls reacted to her agreeing to show them around. She knew she wasn’t going to be the best guide but she had lived her entire life and knew all the best spots for shopping and eating. Sure she wasn’t sure what the sisters would want to see but she could at least offer some thoughts and options to them. It was worth a shot for the family who had given and helped her so much over the last few months when her own family had let her down continually. <br><br>“I noticed,” Rita murmured in reply, nuzzling closer in a tired manner as she felt the pounding in her head increase from the loud whoops. She didn’t mention it though as she was sure it would only make the girls upset and she only wanted them to have fun. She smiled as the woman nuzzled closer to her neck, and she tilted her head a little to allow it even if it was kind of intimate for where they were. “I don’t mind, its nice to know I have a use around here,” She chuckled softly, running her fingers lazily through her girlfriends hair once more as she stifled a yawn that she felt trying to escape her lips.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>01-11-2016, 05:10:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Giving Rita a searching look while Chrissy kept her hands cupped around the sides of Rita's face, the blonde was silent for some time because she was giving though to what she heard Rita say about how Rita hurts because Chrissy had gotten injured. Leaning in at last, Chrissy went to give Rita a light kiss, not as a way to get out of answering but because Chrissy just wanted to give Rita a kiss since Chrissy was feeling deeply about what she heard from Rita and how Chrissy felt for Rita.<br><br>"Okay," she agreed in the end. "I'll try not to do something stupid." It was as much as she could promise. She had already made it plain that Chrissy had no qualms about going after anyone that took Rita from her but... Chrissy just didn't want to continue the fight and she just wanted to lay with her girl and relax some.<br><br>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>Giving Rita's body a little squeeze, Chrissy lay with her head resting against Rita's chest. That position gave Chrissy the chance to listen to Rita's thump, thump of Rita's heart which was making Chrissy feel a little more relaxed. She didn't even get involved in the debate that started between her family as her three siblings and her two parents worked out the rotation on whom was going to stay with the two or whom was going to head off to get rooms, or move into Chrissy's spare room, or stay at the hospital and for how long that person was going to basically keep a guard on the room and the two that were in the room. In the end everything got settled while Chrissy just lay with Rita and started to doze off again until she was pulled into deeper sleep.<br><br>At least during the night that was what continued to happen even if the nurses came to wake them up a time or two to check on the two patients, once her family let the nurses into the room after a long interrogation. Her family was even worse than the police presence that was kept on the door, which also was rotated out. Her family even kept the police person out of the room either by giving them a long stare or out right ignoring the human that was trying to explain that he or she had to be let in. (in the case of Chrissy's mother and father), or using their words or flirts or other ways to distract the cop (in the case of Chrissy's sisters). The sounds of birds outside of the window finally brought her awake since she had fallen into a deep sleep sometime during the night when she knew that no one was going to get into the room and she didn't have to be on guard since someone else of her family was doing that.<br><br>Laying with her limbs wrapped around Rita, Chrissy felt her smile grow since she knew that sometime during the night she had curled her body around Rita's. Even the wires from the IV hadn't gotten in her way and now Chrissy was pretty much glued to Rita and the two hardly had any space between them. From where she woke up, Chrissy could peer down at Rita and that was what she was doing while she waited to see if Rita was awake or if the red head knew that Chrissy was watching Rita. She didn't even acknowledge that Cece (her cop friend) was outside the room and putting up a fuss because she wasn't being permitted to enter the room by whomever had taken the late morning to daylight shift. <br><br>All she cared about right now was laying here and enjoying the morning with Rita. They were also going to be discharged today so that also made her happy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>05-11-2016, 19:09:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita relaxed easily in her girlfriend arms, smiling a tiny bit at the squeeze even as her eyes shut as she realized she was almost asleep. She didn’t know how she did it but she was exhausted and needed to sleep as much as possible. She as surprised to realize she didn’t want to know who was doing what shift, as she wasn’t sure who she wanted to avoid talking to and who she didn’t. She needed a familial presence in her life but at the same time she was scared because she had never had that really, and it overwhelmed her so much that it made her want to run from them as well. Somehow she knew Zoe would never allow her to run and hurt Chrissy like that. She just didn’t know what she would do, and so she let herself drift off knowing Chrissy was there still. <br><br>Whenever the nurses had woke her Rita had seemed fine, if not a little cranky. She was just tired though and she quickly went back to sleep when she knew it was safe to do so. She did however smile at whatever family member was there as she hoped it would comfort them, though she clearly seemed more at ease whenever she saw one of them there rather than trusting the police. She truly felt like her parents would wreck this though and she didn’t want to admit that, she wanted to feel like Zoe and Chrissy’s family would be the one to keep her safe for once. She did however seem to be having a bit of a nightmare sometimes when she slept, murmuring incoherently and seeming rather distressed. What she dreamt of was unclear but she obviously wasn’t enjoying it. Only occasionally could words be made out properly. <br><br>When Chrissy woke Rita was being the little spoon of their set up, and she had a slight frown on her features as if she didn’t know how to cope with her own dreams. She did however wake after a few minutes, hearing a commotion outside the door and automatically fearing the worst. Her body tensed quickly as if she were ready to run immediately and she pressed her face down in to the pillow as if she could hide from whoever was out there. She knew Chrissy was behind her but the truth was she was still terrified, she had been responsible for the only person that mattered getting hurt and she was terrified of the man getting free and coming after them again. <br><br>One hand held tightly to Chrissy’s, instinctively knowing she was awake, and the other bunched in the blanket covering them as if she was unsure whether it was best to run or to simply hold on and try to trust in the family that has asked for her trust.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kuje</strong> on <strong>08-11-2016, 02:02:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Laying wrapped around Rita, Chrissy slowly finished waking up while she stared into Rita's face with a smile. That expression grew as she saw that Rita was awake even if Chrissy seemed to feel the tension that came from Rita while Chrissy listened to the conversation that was taking place beyond the closed door to the hospital room. Another thought that came to her suddenly is that Chrissy had to look like someone that stuck her finger in a light socket. Her blonde hair was probably standing up in spikes since she hadn't gotten a shower since yesterday. Being injured, being in the hospital, and sleeping on this small bed with the woman that Chrissy wanted in her life could not have helped her appearance any.<br><br>A little low laugh came from her as she thought that and also from what she was hearing outside of the room. Cece was insisting that she was going to be let into the room while one of Chrissy's sisters made it clear that was not going to happen. Nothing that Cece threatened with, said, or tried to do seemed to phase the family guard that was on the door. Chrissy moved a little so she was resting on one of her arms and looked down at Rita. "Mandy isn't budging on letting in my friend," Chrissy explained as she laughed some more. "and it's driving Cece up the wall. What do you think, sugar puff. Should I tell Mandy to back off so we can hear what has brought Cece to our room?"<br><br>Chrissy also leaned down after asking that to give Rita a quick morning kiss even if the kiss wasn't really that quick since Chrissy wanted to spend some time making out with Rita. The idea of having Cece walk into the room while the two were making out also crossed Chrissy's mind but she wasn't sure if Rita would enjoy being walked in on like that. When she settled back down next to Rita after giving the kiss that seemed to go on forever, Chrissy's touch was light as she moved her fingers over the outside of the gown that covered Rita.<br><br>"We're being discharged today, probably within a hour or two. We just have to be checked out once more by the doctor. You are coming home with me, aren't you?" Chrissy felt her expression become worried and a little stressed as she asked that. Chrissy didn't like the thought that Rita might say no or that Rita might have other plans. "I suppose that we really should let Cece into the room," Chrissy repeated again and then fell silent as she waited to hear what Rita had to say or what was on Rita's mind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Just a PI and a Runway. (Kuje &amp; saphireMARIE)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>saphireMARIE</strong> on <strong>27-11-2016, 00:59:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rita just wanted to escape; she had too many fears of being in this hospital and being where her parents could get her. She didn’t feel truly safe until she could get away from this place, even if it did have Chrissy’s family here to stop people getting too close. She looked terrified even when she woke and honestly she seemed cold toward Chrissy’s touch despite her own need to be close. She sighed softly as she heard the woman’s breathing change, wanting to be close to her girlfriend and yet knowing it was not a good idea. She just wanted to be away from here… and she couldn’t get away as it was being guarded so well. It was almost smothering to the youngster. <br><br>As she heard the low laugh she tried to smile, but it came out more as a grimace, and truly her head was pounding more that day as she felt her injury more acutely. She of course couldn’t properly hear what was going on outside the room so she simply looked at her girlfriend in hope of an explanation and she soon got one. She smiled a small smile, almost a token rather than a true smile. “If you want…” She said softly, not bothered about the cop coming in to her room as she could only imagine that it was something bad she was going to hear rather than something good for her. It was what she expected, and was used to by now. <br><br>The small morning kiss was comfortable, and it made her feel a tiny bit better. She slowly relaxed and grew less cold toward her girlfriend, snuggling her girlfriend closely. She was easily distracted by her girlfriend and she enjoyed the woman being close to her, though she quickly began to squirm in an attempt to break the kiss as she was nervous of somebody walking in. She was glad when the woman settled down with her and she tried to hide her face against her girlfriend. Clearly she needed to feel the comfort of hiding right then despite everything else. <br><br>“I guess…” Rita said softly, clearly she was very unsure about her living situation right then and scared of what was going to happen or be said. “I want too…” She couldn’t see her girlfriend expression from where she hid but she was sure of what it was. She seemed exhausted despite just waking up… in need of more than just a sleep – she needed to relax. “Maybe we should…” She admitted softly, though she sounded a lot less sure than she had on the thought of her living situation. <br>
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>